Cross-Border Application of the Registration Thresholds and Certain Requirements Applicable to Swap Dealers and Major Swap Participants

Published date08 January 2020
Citation85 FR 952
Record Number2019-28075
SectionProposed rules
CourtCommodity Futures Trading Commission
Federal Register, Volume 85 Issue 5 (Wednesday, January 8, 2020)
[Federal Register Volume 85, Number 5 (Wednesday, January 8, 2020)]
                [Proposed Rules]
                [Pages 952-1016]
                From the Federal Register Online via the Government Publishing Office [www.gpo.gov]
                [FR Doc No: 2019-28075]
                [[Page 951]]
                Vol. 85
                Wednesday,
                No. 5
                January 8, 2020
                Part IICommodity Futures Trading Commission-----------------------------------------------------------------------17 CFR Part 23Cross-Border Application of the Registration Thresholds and Certain
                Requirements Applicable to Swap Dealers and Major Swap Participants;
                Proposed Rule
                Federal Register / Vol. 85 , No. 5 / Wednesday, January 8, 2020 /
                Proposed Rules
                [[Page 952]]
                -----------------------------------------------------------------------
                COMMODITY FUTURES TRADING COMMISSION
                17 CFR Part 23
                RIN 3038-AE84
                Cross-Border Application of the Registration Thresholds and
                Certain Requirements Applicable to Swap Dealers and Major Swap
                Participants
                AGENCY: Commodity Futures Trading Commission.
                ACTION: Notice of proposed rulemaking.
                -----------------------------------------------------------------------
                SUMMARY: The Commodity Futures Trading Commission (``Commission'' or
                ``CFTC'') is publishing for public comment a proposed rule (``Proposed
                Rule'') addressing the cross-border application of certain swap
                provisions of the Commodity Exchange Act (``CEA or ``Act''), as added
                by Title VII of the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer
                Protection Act (``Dodd-Frank Act''). Specifically, the Proposed Rule
                addresses the cross-border application of the registration thresholds
                and certain requirements applicable to swap dealers (``SDs'') and major
                swap participants (``MSPs''), and establishes a formal process for
                requesting comparability determinations for such requirements from the
                Commission. The Commission is proposing a risk-based approach that,
                consistent with section 2(i) of the CEA, and with due consideration of
                international comity principles and the Commission's interest in
                focusing its authority on potential significant risks to the U.S.
                financial system, would advance the goals of the Dodd-Frank Act's swap
                reform, while fostering greater liquidity and competitive markets,
                promoting enhanced regulatory cooperation, and advancing the global
                harmonization of swap regulation.
                DATES: Comments must be received on or before March 9, 2020.
                ADDRESSES: You may submit comments, identified by RIN 3038-AE84, by any
                of the following methods:
                 CFTC Comments Portal: https://comments.cftc.gov. Select
                the ``Submit Comments'' link for this rulemaking and follow the
                instructions on the Public Comment Form.
                 Mail: Send to Christopher Kirkpatrick, Secretary of the
                Commission, Commodity Futures Trading Commission, Three Lafayette
                Centre, 1155 21st Street NW, Washington, DC 20581.
                 Hand Delivery/Courier: Follow the same instructions as for
                Mail, above.
                 Please submit your comments using only one of these methods. To
                avoid possible delays with mail or in-person deliveries, submissions
                through the CFTC Comments Portal are encouraged.
                 All comments must be submitted in English, or if not, accompanied
                by an English translation. Comments will be posted as received to
                https://comments.cftc.gov. You should submit only information that you
                wish to make available publicly. If you wish for the Commission to
                consider information that is exempt from disclosure under the Freedom
                of Information Act (``FOIA''),\1\ a petition for confidential treatment
                of the exempt information may be submitted according to the procedures
                set forth in Sec. 145.9 of the Commission's regulations.\2\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \1\ 5 U.S.C. 552.
                 \2\ 17 CFR 145.9. Commission regulations referred to herein are
                found at 17 CFR chapter I.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission reserves the right, but shall have no obligation, to
                review, pre-screen, filter, redact, refuse, or remove any or all of
                your submission from https://comments.cftc.gov that it may deem to be
                inappropriate for publication, such as obscene language. All
                submissions that have been redacted or removed that contain comments on
                the merits of the rulemaking will be retained in the public comment
                file and will be considered as required under the Administrative
                Procedure Act and other applicable laws, and may be accessible under
                FOIA.
                FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Joshua Sterling, Director, (202) 418-
                6056, [email protected]; Frank Fisanich, Chief Counsel, (202) 418-
                5949, [email protected]; Amanda Olear, Associate Director, (202) 418-
                5283, [email protected]; Rajal Patel, Associate Director, 202-418-5261,
                [email protected]; Lauren Bennett, Special Counsel, 202-418-5290,
                [email protected]; Jacob Chachkin, Special Counsel, (202) 418-5496,
                [email protected]; Pamela Geraghty, Special Counsel, 202-418-5634,
                [email protected]; or Owen Kopon, Special Counsel, [email protected],
                202-418-5360, Division of Swap Dealer and Intermediary Oversight
                (``DSIO''), Commodity Futures Trading Commission, Three Lafayette
                Centre, 1155 21st Street NW, Washington, DC 20581.
                SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
                Table of Contents
                I. Background
                 A. Statutory Authority and Prior Commission Action
                 B. Global Regulatory and Market Structure
                 C. Interpretation of CEA Section 2(i)
                 1. Statutory Analysis
                 2. Principles of International Comity
                 D. Proposed Rule
                II. Key Definitions
                 A. U.S. Person, Non-U.S. Person, and United States
                 B. Guarantee
                 C. Significant Risk Subsidiary, Significant Subsidiary,
                Subsidiary, Parent Entity, and U.S. GAAP
                 1. Non-U.S. Persons With U.S. Parent Entities
                 2. Preliminary Definitions
                 3. Significant Risk Subsidiaries
                 4. Exclusions From the Definition of SRS
                 D. Foreign Branch and Swap Conducted Through a Foreign Branch
                 E. Swap Entity, U.S. Swap Entity, and Non-U.S. Swap Entity
                 F. U.S. Branch and Swap Conducted Through a U.S. Branch
                 G. Foreign-Based Swap and Foreign Counterparty
                 H. Request for Comment
                III. Cross-Border Application of the Swap Dealer Registration
                Threshold
                 A. U.S. Persons
                 B. Non-U.S. Persons
                 1. Swaps by a Significant Risk Subsidiary
                 2. Swaps With a U.S. Person
                 3. Swaps Subject to a Guarantee
                 C. Aggregation Requirement
                 D. Certain Exchange-Traded and Cleared Swaps
                 E. Request for Comment
                IV. Cross-Border Application of the Major Swap Participant
                Registration Tests
                 A. U.S. Persons
                 B. Non-U.S. Persons
                 1. Swaps by a Significant Risk Subsidiary
                 2. Swap Positions With a U.S. Person
                 3. Swap Positions Subject to a Guarantee
                 C. Attribution Requirement
                 D. Certain Exchange-Traded and Cleared Swaps
                 E. Request for Comment
                V. ANE Transactions
                 A. Background and Proposed Approach
                 B. Request for Comment
                VI. Proposed Exceptions From Group B and Group C Requirements,
                Substituted Compliance for Group A and Group B Requirements, and
                Comparability Determinations
                 A. Classification and Application of Certain Regulatory
                Requirements--Group A, Group B, and Group C Requirements
                 1. Group A Requirements
                 2. Group B Requirements
                 3. Group C Requirements
                 4. Request for Comment
                 B. Proposed Exceptions
                 1. Exchange-Traded Exception
                 2. Foreign Swap Group C Exception
                 3. Non-U.S. Swap Entity Group B Exception
                 4. Foreign Branch Group B Exception
                 5. Request for Comment
                 C. Substituted Compliance
                 1. Proposed Substituted Compliance Framework for the Group A
                Requirements
                 2. Proposed Substituted Compliance Framework for the Group B
                Requirements
                 3. Request for Comment
                 D. Comparability Determinations
                 1. Standard of Review
                [[Page 953]]
                 2. Eligibility Requirements
                 3. Submission Requirements
                 4. Request for Comment
                VII. Recordkeeping
                VIII. Related Matters
                 A. Regulatory Flexibility Act
                 B. Paperwork Reduction Act
                 C. Cost-Benefit Considerations
                 1. Assessment Costs
                 2. Cross-Border Application of the SD Registration Threshold
                 3. Cross-Border Application of the MSP Registration Thresholds
                 4. Monitoring Costs
                 5. Registration Costs
                 6. Programmatic Costs
                 7. Proposed Exceptions From Group B and Group C Requirements,
                Availability of Substituted Compliance, and Comparability
                Determinations
                 8. Recordkeeping
                 9. Section 15(a) Factors
                 10. Request for Comment
                 D. Antitrust Considerations
                IX. Preamble Summary Tables
                 A. Table A--Cross-Border Application of the SD De Minimis
                Threshold
                 B. Table B--Cross-Border Application of the MSP Threshold
                 C. Table C--Cross-Border Application of the Group B Requirements
                in Consideration of Related Exceptions and Substituted Compliance
                 D. Table D--Cross-Border Application of the Group C Requirements
                in Consideration of Related Exceptions
                I. Background
                A. Statutory Authority and Prior Commission Action
                 In 2010, the Dodd-Frank Act \3\ amended the CEA \4\ to, among other
                things, establish a new regulatory framework for swaps. Added in the
                wake of the 2008 financial crisis, the Dodd-Frank Act was enacted to
                reduce systemic risk, increase transparency, and promote market
                integrity within the financial system. Given the global nature of the
                swap market, the Dodd-Frank Act amended the CEA by adding section 2(i)
                to provide that the swap provisions of the CEA enacted by Title VII of
                the Dodd-Frank Act (``Title VII''), including any rule prescribed or
                regulation promulgated under the CEA, shall not apply to activities
                outside the United States (``U.S.'') unless those activities have a
                direct and significant connection with activities in, or effect on,
                commerce of the United States, or they contravene Commission rules or
                regulations as are necessary or appropriate to prevent evasion of the
                swap provisions of the CEA enacted under Title VII.\5\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \3\ Public Law 111-203, 124 Stat. 1376 (2010).
                 \4\ 7 U.S.C. 1 et seq.
                 \5\ 7 U.S.C. 2(i).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In May 2012, the CFTC and Securities and Exchange Commission
                (``SEC'') jointly issued an adopting release that, among other things,
                further defined and provided registration thresholds for SDs and MSPs
                in Sec. 1.3 of the CFTC's regulations (``Entities Rule'').\6\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \6\ See 17 CFR 1.3, ``Swap dealer'' and ``Major swap
                participant''; Further Definition of ``Swap Dealer,'' ``Security-
                Based Swap Dealer,'' ``Major Swap Participant,'' ``Major Security-
                Based Swap Participant'' and ``Eligible Contract Participant,'' 77
                FR 30596 (May 23, 2012).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In July 2013, the Commission published interpretive guidance and a
                policy statement regarding the cross-border application of certain swap
                provisions of the CEA (``Guidance'').\7\ The Guidance included the
                Commission's interpretation of the ``direct and significant'' prong of
                section 2(i) of the CEA.\8\ In addition, the Guidance established a
                general, non-binding framework for the cross-border application of many
                substantive Dodd-Frank Act requirements, including registration and
                business conduct requirements for SDs and MSPs, as well as a process
                for making substituted compliance determinations. Given the complex and
                dynamic nature of the global swap market, the Guidance was intended as
                a flexible and efficient way to provide the Commission's views on
                cross-border issues raised by market participants, allowing the
                Commission to adapt in response to changes in the global regulatory and
                market landscape.\9\ The Commission accordingly stated that it would
                review and modify its cross-border policies as the global swap market
                continued to evolve and consider codifying the cross-border application
                of the Dodd-Frank Act swap provisions in future rulemakings, as
                appropriate.\10\ The Commission notes that, at the time that the
                Guidance was adopted, it was tasked with regulating a market that grew
                to a global scale without any meaningful regulation in the United
                States or overseas, and that the United States was the first of the G20
                member countries to adopt most of the swap reforms agreed to at the G20
                Pittsburgh Summit in 2009.\11\ Developing a regulatory framework to fit
                that market necessarily requires adapting and responding to changes in
                the global market, including developments resulting from requirements
                imposed on market participants under the Dodd-Frank Act and the
                Commission's implementing regulations in the U.S., as well as those
                that have been imposed by non-U.S. regulatory authorities since the
                Guidance was issued.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \7\ See Interpretive Guidance and Policy Statement Regarding
                Compliance With Certain Swap Regulations, 78 FR 45292 (Jul. 26,
                2013).
                 \8\ Id. at 45297-301. The Commission is now restating this
                interpretation, as discussed in section I.C below.
                 \9\ Id. at 45297 n.39.
                 \10\ See id.
                 \11\ See G20 Leaders' Statement: The Pittsburgh Summit, A
                Framework for Strong, Sustainable, and Balanced Growth (Sep. 24-25,
                2009), available at https://www.treasury.gov/resource-center/international/g7-g20/Documents/pittsburgh_summit_leaders_statement_250909.pdf.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 On November 14, 2013, DSIO issued a staff advisory (``ANE Staff
                Advisory'') stating that a non-U.S. SD that regularly uses personnel or
                agents located in the United States to arrange, negotiate, or execute a
                swap with a non-U.S. person (``ANE Transactions'') would generally be
                required to comply with ``Transaction-Level Requirements,'' as the term
                was used in the Guidance (discussed in section VI.A).\12\ On November
                26, 2013, Commission staff issued certain no-action relief to non-U.S.
                SDs registered with the Commission from these requirements in
                connection with ANE Transactions (``ANE No-Action Relief'').\13\ In
                January 2014, the Commission published a request for comment on all
                aspects of the ANE Staff Advisory (``ANE Request for Comment'').\14\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \12\ See CFTC Staff Advisory No. 13-69, Applicability of
                Transaction-Level Requirements to Activity in the United States
                (Nov. 14, 2013), available at http://www.cftc.gov/idc/groups/public/@lrlettergeneral/documents/letter/13-69.pdf.
                 \13\ CFTC Staff Letter No. 13-71, No-Action Relief: Certain
                Transaction-Level Requirements for Non-U.S. Swap Dealers (Nov. 26,
                2013), available at https://www.cftc.gov/csl/13-71/download.
                Commission staff subsequently extended this relief in CFTC Letter
                Nos. 14-01, 14-74, 14-140, 15-48, 16-64, and 17-36. All Commission
                staff letters are available at https://www.cftc.gov/LawRegulation/CFTCStaffLetters/index.htm.
                 \14\ Request for Comment on Application of Commission
                Regulations to Swaps Between Non-U.S. Swap Dealers and Non-U.S.
                Counterparties Involving Personnel or Agents of the Non-U.S. Swap
                Dealers Located in the United States, 79 FR 1347, 1348-49 (Jan. 8,
                2014).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In May 2016, the Commission issued a final rule on the cross-border
                application of the Commission's margin requirements for uncleared swaps
                (``Cross-Border Margin Rule'').\15\ Among other things, the Cross-
                Border Margin Rule addressed the availability of substituted compliance
                by outlining the circumstances under which certain SDs and MSPs could
                satisfy the Commission's margin requirements for uncleared swaps by
                complying with comparable foreign margin requirements. The Cross-Border
                Margin Rule also established a framework by which the Commission would
                assess whether a foreign jurisdiction's margin requirements are
                comparable.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \15\ Margin Requirements for Uncleared Swaps for Swap Dealers
                and Major Swap Participants--Cross-Border Application of the Margin
                Requirements, 81 FR 34818 (May 31, 2016).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 954]]
                 In October 2016, the Commission proposed regulations regarding the
                cross-border application of certain requirements under the Dodd-Frank
                Act regulatory framework for SDs and MSPs (``2016 Proposal'').\16\ The
                2016 Proposal incorporated various aspects of the Cross-Border Margin
                Rule and addressed when U.S. and non-U.S. persons, such as foreign
                consolidated subsidiaries (``FCSs'') and non-U.S. persons whose swap
                obligations are guaranteed by a U.S. person, would be required to
                include swaps or swap positions in their SD or MSP registration
                threshold calculations, respectively.\17\ The 2016 Proposal also
                addressed the extent to which SDs and MSPs would be required to comply
                with the Commission's business conduct standards governing their
                conduct with swap counterparties (``external business conduct
                standards'') in cross-border transactions.\18\ In addition, the 2016
                Proposal addressed ANE Transactions, including the types of activities
                that would constitute arranging, negotiating, and executing within the
                context of the 2016 Proposal, the treatment of such transactions with
                respect to the SD registration threshold, and the application of
                external business conduct standards with respect to such
                transactions.\19\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \16\ Cross-Border Application of the Registration Thresholds and
                External Business Conduct Standards Applicable to Swap Dealers and
                Major Swap Participants, 81 FR 71946 (proposed Oct. 18, 2016).
                 \17\ Id. at 71947. As noted above, the SD and MSP registration
                thresholds are codified in the definitions of those terms at 17 CFR
                1.3.
                 \18\ Id. The Commission's external business conduct standards
                are codified in 17 CFR part 23, subpart H (17 CFR 23.400 through
                23.451).
                 \19\ Id.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission is today withdrawing the 2016 Proposal. The Proposed
                Rule reflects the Commission's current views on the matters addressed
                in the 2016 Proposal, which have evolved since the 2016 Proposal as a
                result of market and regulatory developments in the swap markets and in
                the interest of international comity, as discussed in this release.
                B. Global Regulatory and Market Structure
                 The regulatory landscape is far different now than it was when the
                Dodd-Frank Act was enacted. Even when the CFTC published the Guidance
                in 2013, very few jurisdictions had made significant progress in
                implementing the global swap reforms to which the G20 leaders agreed at
                the Pittsburgh G20 Summit. Today, however, as a result of the
                cumulative implementation efforts by regulators throughout the world,
                significant progress has been made by regulators in the world's primary
                swap trading jurisdictions to implement the G20 commitments.\20\ Since
                the enactment of the Dodd-Frank Act, regulators in a number of large
                developed markets have adopted regulatory regimes that are designed to
                mitigate systemic risks associated with a global swap market.
                Regulators have adopted rules regarding matters including central
                clearing, margin requirements for non-centrally cleared derivatives,
                and other risk mitigation requirements.\21\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \20\ See, e.g., Financial Stability Board (``FSB''), OTC
                Derivatives Market Reforms: 2019 Progress Report on Implementation
                (Oct. 15, 2019) (``2019 FSB Progress Report''), available at https://www.fsb.org/wp-content/uploads/P151019.pdf; and FSB, Implementation
                and Effects of the G20 Financial Regulatory Reforms: Fourth Annual
                Report (Nov. 28, 2018), available at http://www.fsb.org/wp-content/uploads/P281118-1.pdf.
                 \21\ For example, at the end of September 2019, 16 FSB member
                jurisdictions had comprehensive swap margin requirements in force.
                See 2019 FSB Progress Report, at 2.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Many swaps involve at least one counterparty that is located in the
                United States or another jurisdiction that has adopted comprehensive
                swap regulations.\22\ However, conflicting and duplicative requirements
                between U.S. and foreign regimes can contribute to potential market
                inefficiencies and regulatory arbitrage, as well as competitive
                disparities that undermine the relative positions of U.S. SDs and their
                counterparties. This may result in market fragmentation, which can lead
                to significant inefficiencies that result in additional costs to end-
                users. Market fragmentation can reduce the capacity of financial firms
                to serve both domestic and international customers.\23\ The Proposed
                Rule has been designed to support a cross-border framework that
                promotes the integrity, resilience, and vibrancy of the swap market
                while furthering the important policy goals of the Dodd-Frank Act. In
                that regard, giving due regard to how market practices have evolved
                since the publication of the Guidance is an important consideration. As
                certain market participants may have adjusted their practices to take
                the Guidance into account, the Proposed Rule, if adopted, should cause
                limited additional costs and burdens for these market participants if
                it is adopted, while supporting the continued operation of markets that
                are much more comprehensively regulated than they were before the Dodd-
                Frank Act and the actions of governments worldwide taken in response to
                the Pittsburgh G20 Summit.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \22\ See, e.g., 2019 FSB Progress Report; and Bank of
                International Settlements (``BIS''), Triennial Central Bank Survey
                of Foreign Exchange and Over-the-counter Derivatives Markets in 2019
                (Sep. 16, 2019), available at https://www.bis.org/statistics/rpfx19.htm.
                 \23\ See, e.g., Institute of International Finance, Addressing
                Market Fragmentation: The Need for Enhanced Global Regulatory
                Cooperation (Jan. 2019), available at https://www.iif.com/Portals/0/Files/IIF%20FSB%20Fragmentation%20Report.pdf.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The approach described below is informed by the Commission's
                understanding of current market practices of global financial
                institutions under the Guidance. Driven by business and regulatory
                reasons, a financial group that is active in the swap market often
                operates in multiple market centers around the world and carries out
                swap activity with geographically-diverse counterparties using a number
                of different operational structures.\24\ From discussions with market
                participants, the Commission understands that financial groups
                typically prefer to operate their swap dealing businesses and manage
                swap portfolios in the jurisdiction where the swaps and the underlying
                assets have the deepest and most liquid markets. In operating their
                swap dealing businesses in these market centers, financial groups seek
                to take advantage of expertise in products traded in those centers and
                obtain access to greater liquidity. These arrangements permit them to
                price products more efficiently and compete more effectively in the
                global swap market, including in jurisdictions different from the
                market center in which the swap is traded.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \24\ See BIS, Committee on the Global Financial System, No. 46,
                The macrofinancial implications of alternative configurations for
                access to central counterparties in OTC derivatives markets, at 1
                (Nov. 2011), available at http://www.bis.org/publ/cgfs46.pdf
                (stating that ``[t]he configuration of access must take account of
                the globalised nature of the market, in which a significant
                proportion of OTC derivatives trading is undertaken across
                borders'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In this sense, a global financial enterprise effectively operates
                as a single business, with a highly integrated network of business
                lines and services conducted through various branches or affiliated
                legal entities that are under the control of the parent entity.\25\
                Branches and affiliates in a global financial enterprise are highly
                interdependent, with separate entities in the group providing financial
                or credit support to each other, such as in the form of a guarantee or
                the ability to transfer risk
                [[Page 955]]
                through inter-affiliate trades or other offsetting transactions. Even
                in the absence of an explicit arrangement or guarantee, a parent entity
                may, for reputational or other reasons, choose to assume the risk
                incurred by its affiliates, branches, or offices located overseas.
                Swaps are also traded by an entity in one jurisdiction, but booked and
                risk-managed by an affiliate in another jurisdiction. The Proposed Rule
                recognizes that these and similar arrangements among global financial
                enterprises create channels through which swap-related risks can have a
                direct and significant connection with activities in, or effect on,
                commerce of the United States.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \25\ The largest U.S. banks have thousands of affiliated global
                entities, as shown in data from the National Information Center
                (``NIC''), a repository of financial data and institutional
                characteristics of banks and other institutions for which the
                Federal Reserve Board has a supervisory, regulatory, or research
                interest. See NIC, available at https://www.ffiec.gov/npw.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                C. Interpretation of CEA Section 2(i)
                 The Commission's interpretation of CEA section 2(i) in this release
                mirrors the approach that the Commission took in the Guidance. However,
                in light of the passage of time since the publication of the Guidance,
                the Commission is restating its interpretation of section 2(i) of the
                CEA with the Proposed Rule.
                 CEA section 2(i) provides that the swap provisions of Title VII
                shall not apply to activities outside the United States unless those
                activities--
                 have a direct and significant connection with activities
                in, or effect on, commerce of the United States; or
                 contravene such rules or regulations as the Commission may
                prescribe or promulgate as are necessary or appropriate to prevent the
                evasion of any provision of the CEA that was enacted by the Dodd-Frank
                Act.
                 The Commission believes that section 2(i) provides it express
                authority over swap activities outside the United States when certain
                conditions are met, but it does not require the Commission to extend
                its reach to the outer bounds of that authorization. Rather, in
                exercising its authority with respect to swap activities outside the
                United States, the Commission will be guided by international comity
                principles and will focus its authority on potential significant risks
                to the U.S. financial system.
                1. Statutory Analysis
                 In interpreting the phrase ``direct and significant,'' the
                Commission has examined the plain language of the statutory provision,
                similar language in other statutes with cross-border application, and
                the legislative history of section 2(i).
                 The statutory language in CEA section 2(i) is structured similarly
                to the statutory language in the Foreign Trade Antitrust Improvements
                Act of 1982 (``FTAIA''),\26\ which provides the standard for the cross-
                border application of the Sherman Antitrust Act (``Sherman Act'').\27\
                The FTAIA, like CEA section 2(i), excludes certain non-U.S. commercial
                transactions from the reach of U.S. law. Specifically, the FTAIA
                provides that the antitrust provisions of the Sherman Act shall not
                apply to anti-competitive conduct involving trade or commerce with
                foreign nations.\28\ However, like paragraph (1) of CEA section 2(i),
                the FTAIA also creates exceptions to the general exclusionary rule and
                thus brings back within antitrust coverage any conduct that: (1) Has a
                direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable effect on U.S.
                commerce; \29\ and (2) such effect gives rise to a Sherman Act
                claim.\30\ In F. Hoffman-LaRoche, Ltd. v. Empagran S.A., the U.S.
                Supreme Court stated that ``this technical language initially lays down
                a general rule placing all (nonimport) activity involving foreign
                commerce outside the Sherman Act's reach. It then brings such conduct
                back within the Sherman Act's reach provided that the conduct both (1)
                sufficiently affects American commerce, i.e., it has a `direct,
                substantial, and reasonably foreseeable effect' on American domestic,
                import, or (certain) export commerce, and (2) has an effect of a kind
                that antitrust law considers harmful, i.e., the `effect' must `giv[e]
                rise to a [Sherman Act] claim.' '' \31\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \26\ 15 U.S.C. 6a.
                 \27\ 15 U.S.C. 1-7.
                 \28\ 15 U.S.C. 6a.
                 \29\ 15 U.S.C. 6a(1).
                 \30\ 15 U.S.C. 6a(2).
                 \31\ 542 U.S. 155, 162 (2004) (emphasis in original).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 It is appropriate, therefore, to read section 2(i) of the CEA as a
                clear expression of congressional intent that the swap provisions of
                Title VII of the Dodd-Frank Act apply to activities beyond the borders
                of the United States when certain circumstances are present.\32\ These
                circumstances include, pursuant to paragraph (1) of section 2(i), when
                activities outside the United States meet the statutory test of having
                a ``direct and significant connection with activities in, or effect
                on,'' U.S. commerce.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \32\ SIFMA v. CFTC, 67 F.Supp.3d 373, 425-26 (D.D.C. 2014)
                (``The plain text of this provision `clearly expresse[s]' Congress's
                `affirmative intention' to give extraterritorial effect to Title
                VII's statutory requirements, as well as to the Title VII rules or
                regulations prescribed by the CFTC, whenever the provision's
                jurisdictional nexus is satisfied.''). See also Prime Int'l Trading,
                Ltd. v. BP P.L.C., 937 F.3d 94, 103 (2d Cir. 2019) (stating that
                ``Section 2(i) contains, on its face, a `clear statement,' Morrison,
                561 U.S. at 265, 130 S.Ct. 2869, of extraterritorial application''
                and describing it as ``an enumerated extraterritorial command'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 An examination of the language in the FTAIA, however, does not
                provide an unambiguous roadmap for the Commission in interpreting
                section 2(i) of the CEA because there are both similarities, and a
                number of significant differences, between the language in CEA section
                2(i) and the language in the FTAIA. Further, the Supreme Court has not
                provided definitive guidance as to the meaning of the direct,
                substantial, and reasonably foreseeable test in the FTAIA, and the
                lower courts have interpreted the individual terms in the FTAIA
                differently.
                 Although a number of courts have interpreted the various terms in
                the FTAIA, only the term ``direct'' appears in both CEA section 2(i)
                and the FTAIA.\33\ Relying upon the Supreme Court's definition of the
                term ``direct'' in the Foreign Sovereign Immunities Act (``FSIA''),\34\
                the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit construed the term
                ``direct'' in the FTAIA as requiring a ``relationship of logical
                causation,'' \35\ such that ``an effect is `direct' if it follows as an
                immediate consequence of the defendant's activity.'' \36\ However, in
                an en banc decision, Minn-Chem, Inc. v. Agrium, Inc., the U.S. Court of
                Appeals for the Seventh Circuit held that ``the Ninth Circuit jumped
                too quickly on the assumption that the FSIA and the FTAIA use the word
                `direct' in the same way.'' \37\ After examining the text of the FTAIA
                as well as its history and purpose, the Seventh Circuit found
                persuasive the ``other school of thought [that] has been articulated by
                the Department of Justice's Antitrust Division, which takes the
                position that, for FTAIA purposes, the term `direct' means only `a
                reasonably proximate causal nexus.' '' \38\ The Seventh Circuit
                rejected interpretations of the term ``direct'' that included any
                requirement that the consequences be foreseeable, substantial, or
                immediate.\39\ In 2014, the
                [[Page 956]]
                U.S. Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit followed the reasoning of
                the Seventh Circuit in the Minn-Chem decision.\40\ That said, the
                Commission would like to make clear that its interpretation of CEA
                section 2(i) is not reliant on the reasoning of any individual judicial
                decision, but instead is drawn from a holistic understanding of both
                the statutory text and legal analysis applied by courts to analogous
                statutes and circumstances. In short, as the discussion below will
                illustrate, the Commission's interpretation of section 2(i) is not
                solely dependent on one's view of the Seventh Circuit's Minn-Chem
                decision, but informed by its overall understanding of the relevant
                legal principles.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \33\ Guidance, 78 FR at 45299.
                 \34\ See 28 U.S.C. 1605(a)(2).
                 \35\ United States v. LSL Biotechnologies, 379 F.3d 672, 693
                (9th Cir. 2004). ``As a threshold matter, many courts have debated
                whether the FTAIA established a new jurisdictional standard or
                merely codified the standard applied in [United States v. Aluminum
                Co. of Am., 148 F.2d 416 (2d Cir. 1945)] and its progeny. Several
                courts have raised this question without answering it. The Supreme
                Court did as much in [Harford Fire Ins. Co. v. California, 509 U.S.
                764 (1993)].'' Id. at 678.
                 \36\ Id. at 692-3, quoting Republic of Argentina v. Weltover,
                Inc., 504 U.S. 607, 618 (1992) (providing that, pursuant to the
                FSIA, 28 U.S.C. 1605(a)(2), immunity does not extend to commercial
                conduct outside the United States that ``causes a direct effect in
                the United States'').
                 \37\ Minn-Chem, Inc. v. Agrium, Inc., 683 F.3d 845, 857 (7th
                Cir. 2012) (en banc).
                 \38\ Id.
                 \39\ Id. at 856-57.
                 \40\ Lotes Co., Ltd. v. Hon Hai Precision Industry Co., 753 F.3d
                395, 406-08 (2d Cir. 2014).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Other terms in the FTAIA differ from the terms used in section 2(i)
                of the CEA. First, the FTAIA test explicitly requires that the effect
                on U.S. commerce be a ``reasonably foreseeable'' result of the
                conduct,\41\ whereas section 2(i) of the CEA, by contrast, does not
                provide that the effect on U.S. commerce must be foreseeable. Second,
                whereas the FTAIA solely relies on the ``effects'' on U.S. commerce to
                determine cross-border application of the Sherman Act, section 2(i) of
                the CEA refers to both ``effect'' and ``connection.'' ``The FTAIA says
                that the Sherman Act applies to foreign `conduct' with a certain kind
                of harmful domestic effect.'' \42\ Section 2(i), by contrast, applies
                more broadly--not only to particular instances of conduct that have an
                effect on U.S. commerce, but also to activities that have a direct and
                significant ``connection with activities in'' U.S. commerce. Unlike the
                FTAIA, section 2(i) applies the swap provisions of the CEA to
                activities outside the United States that have the requisite connection
                with activities in U.S. commerce, regardless of whether a ``harmful
                domestic effect'' has occurred.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \41\ See, e.g., Animal Sciences Products. v. China Minmetals
                Corp., 654 F.3d 462, 471 (3d Cir. 2011) (``[T]he FTAIA's `reasonably
                foreseeable' language imposes an objective standard: the requisite
                `direct' and `substantial' effect must have been `foreseeable' to an
                objectively reasonable person.'').
                 \42\ Hoffman-LaRoche, 452 U.S. at 173.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As the foregoing textual analysis of the relevant statutory
                language indicates, section 2(i) differs from its analogue in the
                antitrust laws. Congress delineated the cross-border scope of the
                Sherman Act in section 6a of the FTAIA as applying to conduct that has
                a ``direct'' and ``substantial'' and ``reasonably foreseeable''
                ``effect'' on U.S. commerce. In section 2(i), on the other hand,
                Congress did not include a requirement that the effects or connections
                of the activities outside the United States be ``reasonably
                foreseeable'' for the Dodd-Frank Act swap provisions to apply. Further,
                Congress included language in section 2(i) to apply the Dodd-Frank Act
                swap provisions in circumstances in which there is a direct and
                significant connection with activities in U.S. commerce, regardless of
                whether there is an effect on U.S. commerce. The different words that
                Congress used in paragraph (1) of section 2(i), as compared to its
                closest statutory analogue in section 6a of the FTAIA, inform the
                Commission in construing the boundaries of its cross-border authority
                over swap activities under the CEA.\43\ Accordingly, the Commission
                believes it is appropriate to interpret section 2(i) such that it
                applies to activities outside the United States in circumstances in
                addition to those that would be reached under the FTAIA standard.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \43\ The provision that ultimately became section 722(d) of the
                Dodd-Frank Act was added during consideration of the legislation in
                the House of Representatives. See 155 Cong. Rec. H14685 (Dec. 10,
                2009). The version of what became Title VII that was reported by the
                House Agriculture Committee and the House Financial Services
                Committee did not include any provision addressing cross-border
                application. See 155 Cong. Rec. H14549 (Dec. 10, 2009). The
                Commission finds it significant that, in adding the cross-border
                provision before final passage, the House did so in terms that, as
                discussed in text, were different from, and broader than, the terms
                used in the analogous provision of the FTAIA.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 One of the principal rationales for the Dodd-Frank Act was the need
                for a comprehensive scheme of systemic risk regulation. More
                particularly, a primary purpose of Title VII of the Dodd-Frank Act is
                to address risk to the U.S. financial system created by
                interconnections in the swap market.\44\ Title VII of the Dodd-Frank
                Act gave the Commission new and broad authority to regulate the swap
                market to seek to address and mitigate risks arising from swap
                activities that could adversely affect the resiliency of the financial
                system in the future.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \44\ Cf. 156 Cong. Rec. S5818 (July 14, 2010) (statement of Sen.
                Lincoln) (``In 2008, our Nation's economy was on the brink of
                collapse. America was being held captive by a financial system that
                was so interconnected, so large, and so irresponsible that our
                economy and our way of life were about to be destroyed.''),
                available at http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/CREC-2010-07-14/pdf/CREC-2010-07-14.pdf; 156 Cong. Rec. S5888 (July 15, 2010) (statement of
                Sen. Shaheen) (``We need to put in place reforms to stop Wall Street
                firms from growing so big and so interconnected that they can
                threaten our entire economy.''), available at http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/CREC-2010-07-15/pdf/CREC-2010-07-15-senate.pdf; 156 Cong.
                Rec. S5905 (July 15, 2010) (statement of Sen. Stabenow) (``For too
                long the over-the-counter derivatives market has been unregulated,
                transferring risk between firms and creating a web of fragility in a
                system where entities became too interconnected to fail.''),
                available at http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/CREC-2010-07-15/pdf/CREC-2010-07-15-senate.pdf.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In global markets, the source of such risk is not confined to
                activities within U.S. borders. Due to the interconnectedness between
                firms, traders, and markets in the U.S. and abroad, a firm's failure,
                or trading losses overseas, can quickly spill over to the United States
                and affect activities in U.S. commerce and the stability of the U.S.
                financial system. Accordingly, Congress explicitly provided for cross-
                border application of Title VII to activities outside the United States
                that pose risks to the U.S. financial system.\45\ Therefore, the
                Commission construes section 2(i) to apply the swap provisions of the
                CEA to activities outside the United States that have either: (1) A
                direct and significant effect on U.S. commerce; or, in the alternative,
                (2) a direct and significant connection with activities in U.S.
                commerce, and through such connection present the type of risks to the
                U.S. financial system and markets that Title VII directed the
                Commission to address. The Commission interprets section 2(i) in a
                manner consistent with the overall goals of the Dodd-Frank Act to
                reduce risks to the resiliency and integrity of the U.S. financial
                system arising from swap market activities.\46\ Consistent with this
                [[Page 957]]
                overall interpretation, the Commission interprets the term ``direct''
                in section 2(i) to require a reasonably proximate causal nexus, and not
                to require foreseeability, substantiality, or immediacy.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \45\ The legislative history of the Dodd-Frank Act shows that in
                the fall of 2009, neither the Over-the-Counter Derivatives Markets
                Act of 2009, H.R. 3795, 111th Cong. (1st Sess. 2009), reported by
                the Financial Services Committee chaired by Rep. Barney Frank, nor
                the Derivatives Markets Transparency and Accountability Act of 2009,
                H.R. 977, 111th Cong. (1st Sess. 2009), reported by the Agriculture
                Committee chaired by Rep. Collin Peterson, included a general
                territoriality limitation that would have restricted Commission
                regulation of transactions between two foreign persons located
                outside of the United States. During the House Financial Services
                Committee markup on October 14, 2009, Rep. Spencer Bachus offered an
                amendment that would have restricted the jurisdiction of the
                Commission over swaps between non-U.S. resident persons transacted
                without the use of the mails or any other means or instrumentality
                of interstate commerce. Chairman Frank opposed the amendment, noting
                that there may well be cases where non-U.S. residents are engaging
                in transactions that have an effect on the United States and that
                are insufficiently regulated internationally and that he would not
                want to prevent U.S. regulators from stepping in. Chairman Frank
                expressed his commitment to work with Rep. Bachus going forward, and
                Rep. Bachus withdrew the amendment. See H. Fin. Serv. Comm. Mark Up
                on Discussion Draft of the Over-the-Counter Derivatives Markets Act
                of 2009, 111th Cong., 1st Sess. (Oct. 14, 2009) (statements of Rep.
                Bachus and Rep. Frank), available at http://financialservices.house.gov/calendar/eventsingle.aspx?EventID=231922.
                 \46\ The Commission also notes that the Supreme Court has
                indicated that the FTAIA may be interpreted more broadly when the
                government is seeking to protect the public from anticompetitive
                conduct than when a private plaintiff brings suit. See Hoffman-
                LaRoche, 452 U.S. at 170 (``A Government plaintiff, unlike a private
                plaintiff, must seek to obtain the relief necessary to protect the
                public from further anticompetitive conduct and to redress
                anticompetitive harm. And a Government plaintiff has legal authority
                broad enough to allow it to carry out its mission.'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Further, the Commission does not read section 2(i) to require a
                transaction-by-transaction determination that a specific swap outside
                the United States has a direct and significant connection with
                activities in, or effect on, commerce of the United States to apply the
                swap provisions of the CEA to such transaction. Rather, it is the
                connection of swap activities, viewed as a class or in the aggregate,
                to activities in commerce of the United States that must be assessed to
                determine whether application of the CEA swap provisions is
                warranted.\47\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \47\ The Commission believes this interpretation is supported by
                Congress's use of the plural term ``activities'' in CEA section
                2(i), rather than the singular term ``activity.'' The Commission
                believes it is reasonable to interpret the use of the plural term
                ``activities'' in section 2(i) to require not that each particular
                activity have the requisite connection with U.S. commerce, but
                rather that such activities in the aggregate, or a class of
                activity, have the requisite nexus with U.S. commerce. This
                interpretation is consistent with the overall objectives of Title
                VII, as described above. Further, the Commission believes that a
                swap-by-swap approach to jurisdiction would be ``too complex to
                prove workable.'' See Hoffman-LaRoche, 542 U.S. at 168.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 This conclusion is bolstered by similar interpretations of other
                federal statutes regulating interstate commerce. For example, the
                Supreme Court has long supported a similar ``aggregate effects''
                approach when analyzing the reach of U.S. authority under the Commerce
                Clause.\48\ For example, the Court phrased the holding in the seminal
                ``aggregate effects'' decision, Wickard v. Filburn,\49\ in this way:
                ``[The farmer's] decision, when considered in the aggregate along with
                similar decisions of others, would have had a substantial effect on the
                interstate market for wheat.'' \50\ In another relevant decision,
                Gonzales v Raich,\51\ the Court adopted similar reasoning to uphold the
                application of the Controlled Substance Act \52\ to prohibit the
                intrastate use of medical marijuana for medicinal purposes. In Raich,
                the Court held that Congress could regulate purely intrastate activity
                if the failure to do so would ``leave a gaping hole'' in the federal
                regulatory structure. These cases support the Commission's cross-border
                authority over swap activities that as a class, or in the aggregate,
                have a direct and significant connection with activities in, or effect
                on, U.S. commerce--whether or not an individual swap may satisfy the
                statutory standard.\53\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \48\ Nat'l Fed'n of Indep. Bus. v. Sebelius, 567 U.S. 519
                (2012).
                 \49\ 317 U.S. 111 (1942).
                 \50\ 567 U.S. at 552-53. At issue in Wickard was the regulation
                of a farmer's production and use of wheat even though the wheat was
                ``not intended in any part for commerce but wholly for consumption
                on the farm.'' 317 U.S. at 118. The Supreme Court upheld the
                application of the regulation, stating that although the farmer's
                ``own contribution to the demand for wheat may be trivial by
                itself,'' the federal regulation could be applied when his
                contribution ``taken together with that of many others similarly
                situated, is far from trivial.'' Id. at 128-29. The Court also
                stated it had ``no doubt that Congress may properly have considered
                that wheat consumed on the farm where grown, if wholly outside the
                scheme of regulation, would have a substantial effect in defeating
                and obstructing its purpose . . . .'' Id.
                 \51\ 545 U.S. 1 (2005).
                 \52\ 21 U.S.C. 801 et seq.
                 \53\ In Sebelius, the Court stated in dicta, ``Where the class
                of activities is regulated, and that class is within the reach of
                federal power, the courts have no power to excise, as trivial,
                individual instances of the class.'' 567 U.S. at 551 (quoting Perez
                v. United States, 402 U.S. 146, 154 (1971)). See also Taylor v.
                U.S.136 S. Ct. 2074, 2079 (2016) (``[A]ctivities . . . that
                ``substantially affect'' commerce . . . may be regulated so long as
                they substantially affect interstate commerce in the aggregate, even
                if their individual impact on interstate commerce is minimal.'')
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                2. Principles of International Comity
                 Principles of international comity counsel the government in one
                country to act reasonably in exercising its jurisdiction with respect
                to activity that takes place in another country. Statutes should be
                construed to ``avoid unreasonable interference with the sovereign
                authority of other nations.'' \54\ This rule of construction ``reflects
                customary principles of international law'' and ``helps the potentially
                conflicting laws of different nations work together in harmony--a
                harmony particularly needed in today's highly interdependent commercial
                world.'' \55\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \54\ Hoffman-LaRoche, 542 U.S. at 164.
                 \55\ Id. at 165.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Restatement (Third) of Foreign Relations Law of the United
                States,\56\ together with the Restatement (Fourth) of Foreign Relations
                Law of the United States \57\ (collectively, the ``Restatement''),
                provides that a country has jurisdiction to prescribe law with respect
                to ``conduct outside its territory that has or is intended to have
                substantial effect within its territory.'' \58\ The Restatement also
                provides that even where a country has a basis for extraterritorial
                jurisdiction, it should not prescribe law with respect to a person or
                activity in another country when the exercise of such jurisdiction is
                unreasonable.\59\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \56\ Restatement (Third) section 402 cmt. d (1987).
                 \57\ Julian Ku, American Law Institute Approves First Portions
                of Restatement on Foreign Relations Law (Fourth), OpinioJuris.com,
                May 22, 2017, http://opiniojuris.org/2017/05/22/american-law-institute-approves-first-portions-of-restatement-on-foreign-relations-law-fourth/; Jennifer Morinigo, U.S. Foreign Relations
                Law, Jurisdiction Approved, ALI Adviser, May 22, 2017, http://www.thealiadviser.org/us-foreign-relations-law/jurisdiction-approved/; Restatement (Fourth) of Foreign Relations Law Intro.
                (Westlaw 2018) (explaining that ``this is only a partial revision''
                of the Third Restatement).
                 \58\ Restatement (Fourth) section 409 (Westlaw 2018).
                 \59\ Restatement (Fourth) section 405 cmt. a (Westlaw 2018); see
                id. at section 407 Reporters' Note 3 (``Reasonableness, in the sense
                of showing a genuine connection, is an important touchstone for
                determining whether an exercise of jurisdiction is permissible under
                international law.'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As a general matter, the Fourth Restatement has indicated that the
                concept of reasonableness as it relates to foreign relations law is ``a
                principle of statutory interpretation'' that ``operates in conjunction
                with other principles of statutory interpretation.'' \60\ More
                specifically, the Fourth Restatement characterizes the inquiry into the
                reasonableness of exercising extraterritorial jurisdiction as an
                examination into whether ``a genuine connection exists between the
                state seeking to regulate and the persons, property, or conduct being
                regulated.'' \61\ The Restatement explicitly indicates that the
                ``genuine connection'' between the state and the person, property, or
                conduct to be regulated can derive from the effects of the particular
                conduct or activities in question.\62\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \60\ Id. at section 405 cmt. a.
                 \61\ Id. at section 407 cmt. a; see id. at section 407
                Reporters' Note 3.
                 \62\ Id. at section 407.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Consistent with the Restatement, the Commission has carefully
                considered, among other things, the level of the foreign jurisdiction's
                supervisory interests over the subject activity and the extent to which
                the activity takes place within the foreign territory. In doing so, the
                Commission has strived to minimize conflicts with the laws of other
                jurisdictions while seeking, pursuant to section 2(i), to apply the
                swaps requirements of Title VII to activities outside the United States
                that have a direct and significant connection with activities in, or
                effect on, U.S. commerce.
                 The Commission believes the Proposed Rule strikes an appropriate
                balance between these competing factors to ensure that the Commission
                can discharge its responsibilities to protect the U.S. markets, market
                participants, and financial system,
                [[Page 958]]
                consistent with international comity, as set forth in the Restatement.
                Of particular relevance is the Commission's approach to substituted
                compliance in the Proposed Rule, which would mitigate burdens
                associated with potentially conflicting foreign laws and regulations in
                light of the supervisory interests of foreign regulators in entities
                domiciled and operating in their own jurisdictions.
                D. Proposed Rule
                 The Proposed Rule addresses which cross-border swaps or swap
                positions a person would need to consider when determining whether it
                needs to register with the Commission as an SD or MSP, as well as
                related classifications of swap market participants and swaps (e.g.,
                U.S. person, foreign branch, swap conducted through a foreign
                branch).\63\ Further, the Commission is proposing exceptions from, and
                a substituted compliance process for, certain regulations applicable to
                registered SDs and MSPs. The Proposed Rule also would create a
                framework for comparability determinations for such regulations that
                emphasizes a holistic, outcomes-based approach that is grounded in
                principles of international comity. Finally, the Proposed Rule would
                require SDs and MSPs to create a record of their compliance with the
                Proposed Rule and to retain such records in accordance with Sec.
                23.203.\64\ If adopted, the Proposed Rule would supersede the
                Commission's policy views with respect to its interpretation of section
                2(i) of the CEA and the covered swap provisions, as set forth in the
                Guidance.\65\ The Proposed Rule would not supersede the Commission's
                policy views as stated in the Guidance or elsewhere with respect to any
                other matters.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \63\ There were no MSPs registered with the Commission as of the
                date of the Proposed Rule.
                 \64\ See Proposed Sec. 23.23(h).
                 \65\ The Commission notes that, if adopted, the Proposed Rule
                would also cause the Commission's Title VII requirements addressed
                in section VI of this release to become ``Addressed Transaction-
                Level Requirements'' under the terms of CFTC Staff Letter No. 17-36,
                Extension of No-Action Relief: Transaction-Level Requirements for
                Non-U.S. Swap Dealers (July 25, 2017), available at https://www.cftc.gov/csl/17-36/download, such that relief for such
                requirements would no longer be available under that letter. The
                treatment of the Commission's other Title VII Requirements under the
                letter would not be affected by the finalization of the Proposed
                Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposed Rule takes into account the Commission's experience
                implementing the Dodd-Frank Act reforms, including its experience with
                the Guidance and the Cross-Border Margin Rule, comments submitted in
                connection with the ANE Request for Comment, as well as discussions
                that the Commission and its staff have had with market participants,
                other domestic \66\ and foreign regulators, and other interested
                parties. It is essential that a cross-border framework recognize the
                global nature of the swap market and the supervisory interests of
                foreign regulators with respect to entities and transactions covered by
                the Commission's swap regime.\67\ In determining the extent to which
                the Dodd-Frank Act swap provisions addressed by the Proposed Rule would
                apply to activities outside the United States, the Commission has
                strived to protect U.S. interests as contemplated by Congress in Title
                VII, and minimize conflicts with the laws of other jurisdictions. The
                Commission has carefully considered, among other things, the level of a
                home jurisdiction's supervisory interests over the subject activity and
                the extent to which the activity takes place within the home country's
                territory.\68\ At the same time, the Commission has also considered the
                potential for cross-border activities to have a significant connection
                with activities in, or effect on, commerce of the United States, as
                well as the global, highly integrated nature of today's swap markets.
                To fulfill the purposes of the Dodd-Frank Act swap reform, the
                Commission's supervisory oversight cannot be confined to activities
                strictly within the territory of the United States. In exercising its
                supervisory oversight outside the United States, however, the
                Commission will do so only as necessary to address risk to the
                resiliency and integrity of the U.S. financial system.\69\ The
                Commission will also strive to show deference to non-U.S. regulation
                when such regulation achieves comparable outcomes to mitigate
                unnecessary conflict with effective non-U.S. regulatory frameworks and
                limit fragmentation of the global marketplace.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \66\ The Commission notes that it has consulted with the
                Securities and Exchange Commission (``SEC'') and prudential
                regulators regarding the Proposed Rule, as required by section
                712(a)(1) of the Dodd-Frank Act for the purposes of assuring
                regulatory consistency and comparability, to the extent possible.
                Dodd-Frank Act, Public Law 111-203, section 712(a)(1); 15 U.S.C.
                8302(a)(1). SEC staff was consulted to increase understanding of
                each other's regulatory approaches and to harmonize the cross-border
                approaches of the two agencies to the extent possible, consistent
                with their respective statutory mandates. As noted in the Entities
                Rule, the CFTC and SEC intended to address the cross-border
                application of Title VII in separate releases. See Entities Rule, 77
                FR at 30628 n.407.
                 \67\ As discussed above, in developing the Proposed Rule, the
                Commission is guided by principles of international comity, which
                counsels due regard for the important interests of foreign
                sovereigns. See Restatement.
                 \68\ The terms ``home jurisdiction'' or ``home country'' are
                used interchangeably in this release and refer to the jurisdiction
                in which the person or entity is established, including the European
                Union.
                 \69\ See supra section I.C.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission has also sought to target those classes of entities
                whose activities--due to the nature of their relationship with a U.S.
                person or U.S. commerce--most clearly present the risks addressed by
                the Dodd-Frank Act provisions, and related regulations covered by the
                Proposed Rule. The Proposed Rule is designed to limit opportunities for
                regulatory arbitrage by applying the registration thresholds in a
                consistent manner to differing organizational structures that serve
                similar economic functions or have similar economic effects. At the
                same time, the Commission is mindful of the impact of its choices on
                market efficiency and competition, as well as the importance of
                international comity when exercising the Commission's authority. The
                Commission believes that the Proposed Rule reflects a measured approach
                that advances the goals underlying SD and MSP regulation, consistent
                with the Commission's statutory authority, while mitigating market
                distortions and inefficiencies, and avoiding fragmentation.
                II. Key Definitions
                 The Commission is proposing to define certain terms for the purpose
                of applying the Dodd-Frank Act swap provisions addressed by the
                Proposed Rule to cross-border transactions. If adopted, certain of
                these definitions would be relevant in assessing whether a person's
                activities have the requisite ``direct and significant'' connection
                with activities in, or effect on, U.S. commerce within the meaning of
                CEA section 2(i). Specifically, the definitions would be relevant in
                determining whether certain swaps or swap positions would need to be
                counted toward a person's SD or MSP threshold and in addressing the
                cross-border application of certain Dodd-Frank Act requirements (as
                discussed below in sections III through VI).
                 The Commission acknowledges that the information necessary for a
                swap counterparty to accurately assess whether its counterparty or a
                specific swap meet one or more of the definitions discussed below may
                be unavailable, or available only through overly burdensome due
                diligence. For this reason, the Commission believes that a market
                participant should generally be permitted to reasonably rely on written
                counterparty representations in each of these
                [[Page 959]]
                respects.\70\ Therefore, proposed Sec. 23.23(a) states that a person
                may rely on a written representation from its counterparty that the
                counterparty does or does not satisfy the criteria for one or more of
                the definitions below, unless such person knows or has reason to know
                that the representation is not accurate. For the purposes of this rule
                a person would have reason to know the representation is not accurate
                if a reasonable person should know, under all of the facts of which the
                person is aware, that it is not accurate. The Commission notes that
                this is consistent with: (1) The reliance standard articulated in the
                Commission's external business conduct rules; \71\ (2) the Commission's
                approach in the Cross-Border Margin Rule; \72\ and (3) the reliance
                standard articulated in the ``U.S. person'' and ``transaction conducted
                through a foreign branch'' definitions adopted by the SEC in its rule
                addressing the regulation of cross-border securities-based swap
                activities (``SEC Cross-Border Rule'').\73\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \70\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34827; Guidance, 78
                FR at 45315.
                 \71\ See 17 CFR 23.402(d).
                 \72\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34827.
                 \73\ See 17 CFR 240.3a71-3(a)(3)(ii) & (4)(iv); Application of
                ``Security-Based Swap Dealer'' and ``Major Security-Based Swap
                Participant'' Definitions to Cross-Border Security-Based Swap
                Activities; Republication, 79 FR 47278, 47313 (Aug. 12, 2014).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                A. U.S. Person, Non-U.S. Person, and United States
                 Under the Proposed Rule, a ``U.S. person'' would be defined as set
                forth below, consistent with the definition of ``U.S. person'' adopted
                by the SEC in the context of its regulations regarding cross-border
                securities-based swap activities.\74\ The Commission believes that such
                harmonization is appropriate, given that some firms may register both
                as SDs with the Commission and as security-based swap dealers with the
                SEC. The proposed definition of ``U.S. person'' also is consistent with
                the Commission's statutory mandate under the CEA, and in this regard is
                largely consistent with the definition of ``U.S. person'' in the Cross-
                Border Margin Rule: \75\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \74\ See 17 CFR 240.3a71-3(a)(4). See also SEC Cross-Border
                Rule, 79 FR at 47303-13.
                 \75\ See 17 CFR 23.160(a)(10). See also Cross-Border Margin
                Rule, 81 FR at 34821-24.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 (1) A natural person resident in the United States; \76\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \76\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(1).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 (2) A partnership, corporation, trust, investment vehicle, or other
                legal person organized, incorporated, or established under the laws of
                the United States or having its principal place of business in the
                United States; \77\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \77\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(2).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 (3) An account (whether discretionary or non-discretionary) of a
                U.S. person; \78\ or
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \78\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(3).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 (4) An estate of a decedent who was a resident of the United States
                at the time of death.\79\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \79\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(4).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission believes that this definition offers a clear,
                objective basis for determining which individuals or entities should be
                identified as U.S. persons for purposes of the swap requirements
                addressed by the Proposed Rule. Specifically, the various prongs, as
                discussed in more detail below, are intended to identify persons whose
                activities have a significant nexus to the United States by virtue of
                their organization or domicile in the United States. In addition,
                harmonizing with the definition in the SEC Cross-Border Rule is not
                only consistent with section 2(i) of the CEA,\80\ but is expected to
                reduce undue compliance costs for market participants. As discussed
                below, the Commission is also of the view that the ``U.S. person''
                definition in the Cross-Border Margin Rule would largely encompass the
                same universe of persons as the definition used in the SEC Cross-Border
                Rule and the Proposed Rule.\81\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \80\ Harmonizing the Commission's definition of ``U.S. person''
                with the definition in the SEC Cross-Border Rule also is consistent
                with the dictate in section 712(a)(7) of the Dodd-Frank Act that the
                CFTC and SEC ``treat functionally or economically similar'' SDs,
                MSPs, security-based swap dealers, and major security-based swap
                participants ``in a similar manner.'' Dodd Frank Act, Public Law
                111-203, section 712(a)(7)(A); 15 U.S.C. 8307(a)(7)(A).
                 \81\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34824 (``The
                Commission notes that, as discussed in the proposed rule, the Final
                Rule defines `U.S. person' in a manner that is substantially similar
                to the definition used by the SEC in the context of cross-border
                regulation of security-based swaps.'') As noted below, the
                Commission also requests comment on whether it should instead adopt
                the ``U.S. person'' definition in the Cross-Border Margin Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i) identifies certain persons as a
                ``U.S. person'' by virtue of their domicile or organization within the
                United States. The Commission has traditionally looked to where a legal
                entity is organized or incorporated (or in the case of a natural
                person, where he or she resides) to determine whether it is a U.S.
                person.\82\ In the Commission's view, these persons--by virtue of their
                decision to organize or locate in the United States and because they
                are likely to have significant financial and legal relationships in the
                United States--are appropriately included within the definition of
                ``U.S. person.''
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \82\ See id. at 34823. See also 17 CFR 4.7(a)(1)(iv) (defining
                ``Non-United States person'' for purposes of part 4 of the
                Commission regulations relating to commodity pool operators).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 More specifically, proposed Sec. Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(1) and (2)
                generally incorporate a ``territorial'' concept of a U.S. person. That
                is, these are natural persons and legal entities that are physically
                located or incorporated within U.S. territory, and thus are subject to
                the Commission's jurisdiction. Further, the Commission would generally
                consider swap activities where such persons are counterparties, as a
                class and in the aggregate, as satisfying the ``direct and
                significant'' test under CEA section 2(i). Consistent with the ``U.S.
                person'' definition in the Cross-Border Margin Rule \83\ and the SEC
                Cross-Border Rule,\84\ the definition encompasses both foreign and
                domestic branches of an entity. As discussed below, a branch does not
                have a legal identity apart from its principal entity.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \83\ See 17 CFR 23.160(a)(10)(iii) (U.S. person includes a
                corporation, partnership, limited liability company, business or
                other trust, association, joint-stock company, fund or any form of
                entity similar to any of the foregoing (other than an entity
                described in paragraph (a)(10)(iv) or (v) of this section) (a legal
                entity), in each case that is organized or incorporated under the
                laws of the United States or that has its principal place of
                business in the United States, including any branch of such legal
                entity) (emphasis added).
                 \84\ See SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47308 (``[T]he final
                definition determines a legal person's status at the entity level
                and thus applies to the entire legal person, including any foreign
                operations that are part of the U.S. legal person. Consistent with
                this approach, a foreign branch, agency, or office of a U.S. person
                is treated as part of a U.S. person, as it lacks the legal
                independence to be considered a non-U.S. person for purposes of
                Title VII even if its head office is physically located within the
                United States.'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In addition, the Commission is of the view that proposed Sec.
                23.23(a)(22)(i)(2) subsumes the pension fund prong of the ``U.S.
                person'' definition in the Cross-Border Margin Rule.\85\ Specifically,
                Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(2) would also include in the definition of the
                term ``U.S. person'' pension plans for the employees, officers, or
                principals of a legal entity described in Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(2).
                Although the SEC Cross-Border Rule directly addresses pension funds
                only in the context of international financial institutions, discussed
                below, the Commission believes it is important to clarify that pension
                funds in other contexts could meet the requirements of proposed Sec.
                23.23(a)(22)(i)(2).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \85\ See 17 CFR 23.160(a)(10)(iv).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Finally, the Commission is of the view that proposed Sec.
                23.23(a)(22)(i)(2) subsumes the trust prong of the ``U.S. person''
                definition in the Cross-Border
                [[Page 960]]
                Margin Rule.\86\ With respect to trusts addressed in proposed Sec.
                23.23(a)(22)(i)(2), the Commission expects that its approach would be
                consistent with the manner in which trusts are treated for other
                purposes under the law. The Commission has considered that each trust
                is governed by the laws of a particular jurisdiction, which may depend
                on steps taken when the trust was created or other circumstances
                surrounding the trust. The Commission believes that if a trust is
                governed by U.S. law (i.e., the law of a state or other jurisdiction in
                the United States), then it would generally be reasonable to treat the
                trust as a U.S. person for purposes of the Proposed Rule. Another
                relevant element in this regard would be whether a court within the
                United States is able to exercise primary supervision over the
                administration of the trust. The Commission expects that this aspect of
                the definition would generally align the treatment of the trust for
                purposes of the Proposed Rule with how the trust is treated for other
                legal purposes. For example, the Commission expects that if a person
                could bring suit against the trustee for breach of fiduciary duty in a
                U.S. court (and, as noted above, the trust is governed by U.S. law),
                then treating the trust as a U.S. person would generally be consistent
                with its treatment for other purposes.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \86\ See 17 CFR 23.160(a)(10)(v).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As noted in the Cross-Border Margin Rule,\87\ and consistent with
                the SEC \88\ definition of ``U.S. person,'' proposed Sec.
                23.23(a)(22)(ii) provides that the principal place of business means
                the location from which the officers, partners, or managers of the
                legal person primarily direct, control, and coordinate the activities
                of the legal person. With the exception of externally managed entities,
                as discussed below, the Commission is of the view that for most
                entities, the location of these officers, partners, or managers
                generally would correspond to the location of the person's headquarters
                or main office. However, the Commission believes that a definition that
                focuses exclusively on whether a legal person is organized,
                incorporated, or established in the United States could encourage some
                entities to move their place of incorporation to a non-U.S.
                jurisdiction to avoid complying with the relevant Dodd-Frank Act
                requirements, while maintaining their principal place of business--and
                therefore, risks arising from their swap transactions--in the United
                States. Moreover, a ``U.S. person'' definition that does not include a
                ``principal place of business'' element could result in certain
                entities falling outside the scope of the relevant Dodd-Frank Act-
                related requirements, even though the nature of their legal and
                financial relationships in the United States is, as a general matter,
                indistinguishable from that of entities incorporated, organized, or
                established in the United States. Therefore, the Commission is of the
                view that it is appropriate to treat such entities as U.S. persons for
                purposes of the Proposed Rule.\89\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \87\ Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34823.
                 \88\ 17 CFR 240.3a71-3(a)(4)(ii).
                 \89\ See SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47309.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 However, determining the principal place of business of a
                collective investment vehicle (``CIV''), such as an investment fund or
                commodity pool, may require consideration of additional factors beyond
                those applicable to operating companies. The Commission is of the view
                that with respect to an externally managed investment vehicle, this
                location is the office from which the manager of the vehicle primarily
                directs, controls, and coordinates the investment activities of the
                vehicle.\90\ This interpretation is consistent with the Supreme Court's
                decision in Hertz Corp. v. Friend, which described a corporation's
                principal place of business, for purposes of diversity jurisdiction, as
                the ``place where the corporation's high level officers direct,
                control, and coordinate the corporation's activities.'' \91\ In the
                case of a CIV, the senior personnel that direct, control, and
                coordinate a CIV's activities are generally not the named directors or
                officers of the CIV, but rather persons employed by the CIV's
                investment advisor or promoter, or in the case of a commodity pool, its
                commodity pool operator. Therefore, consistent with the SEC Cross-
                Border Rule,\92\ when a primary manager is responsible for directing,
                controlling, and coordinating the overall activity of a CIV, the CIV's
                principal place of business under the proposed rule would be the
                location from which the manager carries out those responsibilities.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \90\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(ii).
                 \91\ See 559 U.S. 77, 80 (2010); Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR
                at 34823.
                 \92\ See SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47310-11.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission notes that under the Cross-Border Margin Rule,\93\
                the Commission would generally consider the principal place of business
                of a CIV to be in the United States if the senior personnel responsible
                for either: (1) The formation and promotion of the CIV; or (2) the
                implementation of the CIV's investment strategy are located in the
                United States, depending on the facts and circumstances that are
                relevant to determining the center of direction, control, and
                coordination of the CIV. Although the second prong of that discussion
                is consistent with the approach discussed above, the Commission does
                not believe that activities such as formation of the CIV, absent an
                ongoing role by the person performing those activities in directing,
                controlling, and coordinating the investment activities of the CIV,
                generally will be as indicative of activities, financial and legal
                relationships, and risks within the United States of the type that
                Title VII is intended to address as the location of a CIV manager.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \93\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34823. This is also
                generally consistent with the views expressed in the Guidance. See
                Guidance, 78 FR at 45309-12.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 With respect to proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(4), the Commission
                believes that the swaps of a decedent's estate should generally be
                treated the same as the swaps entered into by the decedent during their
                life.\94\ If the decedent was a party to any swaps at the time of
                death, then those swaps should generally continue to be treated in the
                same way after the decedent's death, at which time the swaps would most
                likely pass to the decedent's estate. Also, the Commission expects that
                this prong will be predictable and straightforward to apply for natural
                persons planning for how their swaps will be treated after death, for
                executors and administrators of estates, and for the swap
                counterparties to natural persons and estates.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \94\ The Commission expects that relatively few estates would
                enter into swaps, and those that do would likely do so for hedging
                purposes.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(3) is intended to ensure that
                persons described in prongs (1), (2), and (4) of the definition would
                be treated as U.S. persons even if they use discretionary or non-
                discretionary accounts to enter into swaps, irrespective of whether the
                person at which the account is held or maintained is a U.S. person.
                Consistent with the Cross-Border Margin Rule, the Commission is of the
                view that this prong would apply for individual or joint accounts.\95\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \95\ See 17 CFR 23.160(a)(10)(vii).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Unlike the Cross-Border Margin Rule, the proposed definition of
                ``U.S. person'' would not include certain legal entities that are owned
                by one or more U.S. person(s) and for which such person(s) bear
                unlimited responsibility for the obligations and liabilities of the
                legal entity (``unlimited U.S. responsibility prong'').\96\ This prong
                was
                [[Page 961]]
                designed to capture persons that could give rise to risk to the U.S.
                financial system in the same manner as with non-U.S. persons whose swap
                transactions are subject to explicit financial support arrangements
                from U.S. persons. Rather than including this prong in its ``U.S.
                person'' definition, the SEC took the view that when a non-U.S.
                person's counterparty has recourse to a U.S. person for the performance
                of the non-U.S. person's obligations under a security-based swap by
                virtue of the U.S. person's unlimited responsibility for the non-U.S.
                person, the non-U.S. person would be required to include the security-
                based swap in its security-based swap dealer (if it is a dealing
                security-based swap) and major security-based swap participant
                threshold calculations as a guarantee.\97\ However, as discussed in the
                Cross-Border Margin Rule, the Commission does not view the unlimited
                U.S. responsibility prong as equivalent to a U.S. guarantee because a
                guarantee does not necessarily provide for unlimited responsibility for
                the obligations and liabilities of the guaranteed entity in the same
                sense that the owner of an unlimited liability corporation bears such
                unlimited liability.\98\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \96\ See 17 CFR 23.160(a)(10)(vi); Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81
                FR at 34823-24. The Guidance included a similar concept in the
                definition of the term ``U.S. person.'' However, the definition
                contained in the Guidance would generally characterize a legal
                entity as a U.S. person if the entity were ``directly or indirectly
                majority-owned'' by one or more persons falling within the term
                ``U.S. person'' and such U.S. person(s) bears unlimited
                responsibility for the obligations and liabilities of the legal
                entity. See Guidance, 78 FR at 45312-13 (discussing the unlimited
                U.S. responsibility prong for purposes of the Guidance).
                 \97\ See SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47308 n.255, 47316-17.
                 \98\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34823 n.60.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission is declining at this time to revisit its
                interpretation of ``guarantee,'' discussed below, and is not including
                an ``unlimited U.S. responsibility prong'' in the ``U.S. person''
                definition in the Proposed Rule. The Commission is of the view that the
                corporate structure that this prong is designed to capture is not one
                that is commonly in use in the marketplace. As noted below, the
                Commission requests comments on whether this understanding is correct,
                and if not, whether the Commission should add this prong to the
                proposed ``U.S. person'' definition or reassess its proposed
                interpretation of a ``guarantee.'' In addition, the Commission notes
                that the treatment of the unlimited U.S. liability prong in the
                Proposed Rule would not impact an entity's obligations with respect to
                the Cross-Border Margin Rule. To the extent that entities are
                considered U.S. persons for purposes of the Cross-Border Margin Rule as
                a result of the unlimited U.S. liability prong, the Commission believes
                that the different purpose of the registration-related rules justifies
                this potentially different treatment.
                 The proposed ``U.S. person'' definition is generally consistent
                with the ``U.S. person'' interpretation set forth in the Guidance, with
                certain exceptions.\99\ As noted above,\100\ the Cross-Border Margin
                Rule and the Guidance incorporated a version of the unlimited U.S.
                responsibility prong in the U.S. person definition. In addition,
                consistent with the definition of ``U.S. person'' in the Cross-Border
                Margin Rule \101\ and the SEC Cross-Border Rule,\102\ the proposed
                definition does not include a commodity pool, pooled account,
                investment fund, or other CIV that is majority-owned by one or more
                U.S. persons.\103\ Similar to the SEC, the Commission is of the view
                that including majority-owned CIVs within the definition of ``U.S.
                person'' for the purposes of the Proposed Rule would be likely to cause
                more CIVs to incur additional programmatic costs associated with the
                relevant Title VII requirements and ongoing assessments, while not
                significantly increasing programmatic benefits given that the
                composition of a CIV's beneficial owners is not likely to have
                significant bearing on the degree of risk that the CIV's swap activity
                poses to the U.S. financial system.\104\ Although many of these CIVs
                have U.S. participants that could be adversely impacted in the event of
                a counterparty default, systemic risk concerns are mitigated to the
                extent these collective investment vehicles would be subject to margin
                requirements in foreign jurisdictions. In addition, the exposure of
                participants to losses in CIVs is typically limited to their investment
                amount, and it is unlikely that a participant in a CIV would make
                counterparties whole in the event of a default.\105\ Further, the
                Commission continues to believe that identifying and tracking a CIV's
                beneficial ownership may pose a significant challenge in certain
                circumstances (e.g., fund-of-funds or master-feeder structures).\106\
                Therefore, although the U.S. participants in such CIVs may be adversely
                impacted in the event of a counterparty default, the Commission
                believes that, on balance, the majority-ownership test should not be
                included in the proposed definition of U.S. person. Note that a CIV
                fitting within the majority U.S. ownership prong may also be a U.S.
                person within the scope of Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(i)(2) of the Proposed
                Rule (entities organized or having a principal place of business in the
                United States). As the Commission clarified in the Cross-Border Margin
                Rule, whether a pool, fund, or other CIV is publicly offered only to
                non-U.S. persons and not offered to U.S. persons would not be relevant
                in determining whether it falls within the scope of the proposed U.S.
                person definition.\107\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \99\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45308-17 (setting forth the
                interpretation of ``U.S. person'' for purposes of the Guidance).
                 \100\ See supra note 96.
                 \101\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34824.
                 \102\ See SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47311, 47337.
                 \103\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45313-14 (discussing the U.S.
                majority-ownership prong for purposes of the Guidance and
                interpreting ``majority-owned'' in this context to mean the
                beneficial ownership of more than 50 percent of the equity or voting
                interests in the collective investment vehicle).
                 \104\ See SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47337.
                 \105\ See id. at 47311.
                 \106\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34824.
                 \107\ See id. at 81 FR at 34824 n.62.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Unlike the non-exhaustive ``U.S. person'' definition provided in
                the Guidance, the proposed definition of ``U.S. person'' is limited to
                persons enumerated in the rule, consistent with the Cross-Border Margin
                Rule and the SEC Cross-Border Rule.\108\ The Commission believes that
                the proposed prongs discussed above would capture those persons with
                sufficient jurisdictional nexus to the financial system and commerce in
                the United States that they should be categorized as ``U.S. persons''
                pursuant to the Proposed Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \108\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34824; Guidance, 78
                FR at 45316 (discussing the inclusion of the prefatory phrase
                ``include, but not be limited to'' in the interpretation of ``U.S.
                person'' in the Guidance).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Further, in consideration of the discretionary and appropriate
                exercise of international comity-based doctrines, proposed Sec.
                23.23(a)(22)(iii) states that the term ``U.S. person'' would not
                include international financial institutions, as defined below.
                Specifically, consistent with the SEC's definition,\109\ the term U.S.
                person would not include the International Monetary Fund, the
                International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the Inter-
                American Development Bank, the Asian Development Bank, the African
                Development Bank, the United Nations, and their agencies and pension
                plans, and any other similar international organizations, their
                agencies, and pension plans. The Commission believes that although
                foreign entities are not necessarily immune from U.S. jurisdiction for
                commercial activities undertaken with
                [[Page 962]]
                U.S. counterparties or in U.S. markets, the sovereign or international
                status of such international financial institutions that themselves
                participate in the swap markets in a commercial manner is relevant in
                determining whether such entities should be treated as U.S. persons,
                regardless of whether any of the prongs of the proposed definition
                would apply.\110\ There is nothing in the text or history of the swap-
                related provisions of Title VII to suggest that Congress intended to
                deviate from the traditions of the international system by including
                such international financial institutions within the definitions of the
                term ``U.S. person.'' \111\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \109\ 17 CFR 240.3a71-3(a)(4)(iii).
                 \110\ See, e.g., Entities Rule, 77 FR at 30692-93 (discussing
                the application of the ``swap dealer'' and ``major swap
                participant'' definitions to foreign governments, foreign central
                banks, and international financial institutions). The Commission
                also notes that a similar approach was taken in the Guidance.
                Guidance, 78 FR at 45353 n.531 (``Where the counterparty to a non-
                U.S. swap dealer or non-U.S. MSP is an international financial
                institution such as the World Bank, the Commission also generally
                would not expect the parties to the swap to comply with the Category
                A Transaction-Level Requirements, even if the principal place of
                business of the international financial institution were located in
                the United States. . . . Even though some or all of these
                international financial institutions may have their principal place
                of business in the United States, the Commission would generally not
                consider the application of the Category A Transaction-Level
                Requirements to be warranted, for the reasons of the traditions of
                the international system discussed in the [Entities Rule].'').
                 \111\ To the contrary, section 752(a) of the Dodd-Frank Act
                requires the CFTC to consult and coordinate with other regulators on
                the establishment of consistent international standards with respect
                to the regulation (including fees) of swaps and swap entities.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Consistent with the Entities Rule and the Guidance, the Commission
                is of the view that the term ``international financial institutions''
                includes the ``international financial institutions'' that are defined
                in 22 U.S.C. 262r(c)(2) and institutions defined as ``multilateral
                development banks'' in the European Union's regulation on ``OTC
                derivatives, central counterparties and trade repositories.'' \112\
                Reference to 22 U.S.C. 262r(c)(2) and the European Union definition is
                consistent with Commission precedent in the Entities Rule.\113\ The
                Commission continues to believe that both of those definitions identify
                many of the entities for which discretionary and appropriate exercise
                of international comity-based doctrines is appropriate with respect to
                the ``U.S. person'' definition.\114\ The Commission is of the view that
                this prong would also include institutions identified in CFTC Staff
                Letters 17-34 \115\ and 18-13.\116\ In CFTC Staff Letter 17-34,
                Commission staff provided relief from CFTC margin requirements to swaps
                between SDs and the European Stability Mechanism (``ESM''),\117\ and in
                CFTC Staff Letter 18-13, Commission staff identified the North American
                Development Bank (``NADB'') as an additional entity that should be
                considered an international financial institution for purposes of
                applying the SD and MSP definitions.\118\ Interpreting the definition
                to include the two entities identified in CFTC Staff Letters 17-34 and
                18-13 is consistent with the discretionary and appropriate exercise of
                international comity because the status of both entities is similar to
                that of the other international financial institutions identified in
                the Entities Rule. Consistent with the SEC definition of ``U.S.
                person,'' the Proposed Rule lists specific international financial
                institutions but also provides a catch-all for ``any other similar
                international organizations, their agencies, and pension plans.'' The
                Commission believes that the catch-all provision would extend to any of
                the specific entities discussed above that are not explicitly listed in
                the Proposed Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \112\ Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 of the European Parliament and
                of the Council on OTC Derivative Transactions, Central
                Counterparties and Trade Repositories, Article 1(5(a)) (July 4,
                2012), available at https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:32012R0648. Article 1(5(a)) references Section 4.2 of
                Part 1 of Annex VI to Directive 2006/48/EC, available at https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A32006L0048.
                 \113\ Entities Rule, 77 FR at 30692, n.1180. Additionally, the
                Commission notes that the Guidance referenced the Entities Rule's
                interpretation as well. Guidance, 78 FR at 45353 n.531.
                 \114\ The definitions overlap but together include the
                following: The International Monetary Fund, International Bank for
                Reconstruction and Development, European Bank for Reconstruction and
                Development, International Development Association, International
                Finance Corporation, Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency,
                African Development Bank, African Development Fund, Asian
                Development Bank, Inter-American Development Bank, Bank for Economic
                Cooperation and Development in the Middle East and North Africa,
                Inter-American Investment Corporation, Council of Europe Development
                Bank, Nordic Investment Bank, Caribbean Development Bank, European
                Investment Bank and European Investment Fund. Note that the
                International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the
                International Development Association, the International Finance
                Corporation, and the Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency are
                parts of the World Bank Group.
                 \115\ See CFTC Staff Letter No. 17-34, Commission Regulations
                23.150-159, 161: No-Action Position with Respect to Uncleared Swaps
                with the European Stability Mechanism (Jul, 24, 2017), available at
                https://www.cftc.gov/sites/default/files/idc/groups/public/@lrlettergeneral/documents/letter/17-34.pdf. See also CFTC Staff
                Letter No. 19-22, Commission Regulations 23.150-159, 23.161: Revised
                No-Action Position with Respect to Uncleared Swaps with the European
                Stability Mechanism (Oct. 16, 2019), available at https://www.cftc.gov/csl/19-22/download.
                 \116\ See CFTC Staff Letter No. 18-13, No-Action Position:
                Relief for Certain Non-U.S. Persons from Including Swaps with
                International Financial Institutions in Determining Swap Dealer and
                Major Swap Participant Status (May 16, 2018), available at https://www.cftc.gov/sites/default/files/csl/pdfs/18/18-13.pdf.
                 \117\ See CFTC Staff Letter No. 17-34. In addition, in October
                2019, the Commission approved a proposal to exclude ESM from the
                definition of ``financial end user'' in Sec. 23.151, which, if
                adopted, would have the effect of excluding swaps between certain
                SDs and ESM from the Commission's uncleared swap margin
                requirements. See Margin Requirements for Uncleared Swaps for Swap
                Dealers and Major Swap Participants, 84 FR 56392 (Oct. 22, 2019).
                 \118\ See CFTC Staff Letter 18-13. See also CFTC Staff Letter
                17-59 (Nov. 17, 2017) (providing no-action relief to NADB from the
                swap clearing requirement of section 2(h)(1) of the CEA), available
                at https://www.cftc.gov/idc/groups/public/%40lrlettergeneral/documents/letter/17-59.pdf.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As described above, the Commission is of the view that the proposed
                ``U.S. person'' definition is largely similar to the definition in the
                Cross-Border Margin Rule. Specifically, the Commission believes that
                any person designated as a ``U.S. person'' under the Proposed Rule
                would also be designated as such under the Cross-Border Margin Rule.
                Therefore, the Commission believes any inconsistencies do not raise
                significant concerns regarding the practical application of the ``U.S.
                person'' definitions. Further, the Commission believes that having a
                definition that is harmonized with the SEC allows for more efficient
                application of the definitions by market participants, including
                entities that may engage in dealing activity with respect to both swaps
                and security-based swaps. Therefore, the Commission may also consider
                amending the ``U.S. person'' definition in the Cross-Border Margin Rule
                in the future. However, to provide certainty to market participants,
                proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(22)(iv) would permit reliance, until December
                31, 2025, on any U.S. person-related representations that were obtained
                to comply with the Cross-Border Margin Rule. This time-limited relief
                is appropriate so that market participants do not have to immediately
                obtain new representations from their counterparties. The Commission
                also believes that any person designated as a ``U.S. person'' under the
                Proposed Rule would also be a ``U.S. person'' under the Guidance
                definition, since the Proposed Rule's definition is narrower in scope.
                Therefore, the Commission is of the view that market participants would
                also be able to rely on representations previously obtained using the
                ``U.S. person'' definition in the Guidance.
                 The term ``non-U.S. person'' would be defined to mean any person
                that is not a U.S. person.\119\ Further, the Proposed Rule would define
                ``United States'' and ``U.S.'' as the United States of America,
                [[Page 963]]
                its territories and possessions, any State of the United States, and
                the District of Columbia.\120\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \119\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(9).
                 \120\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(19).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                B. Guarantee
                 Under the Proposed Rule, consistent with the Cross-Border Margin
                Rule,\121\ a ``guarantee'' would mean an arrangement, pursuant to which
                one party to a swap has rights of recourse against a guarantor, with
                respect to its counterparty's obligations under the swap.\122\ For
                these purposes, a party to a swap has rights of recourse against a
                guarantor if the party has a conditional or unconditional legally
                enforceable right to receive or otherwise collect, in whole or in part,
                payments from the guarantor with respect to its counterparty's
                obligations under the swap. Also, the term ``guarantee'' would
                encompass any arrangement pursuant to which the guarantor itself has a
                conditional or unconditional legally enforceable right to receive or
                otherwise collect, in whole or in part, payments from any other
                guarantor with respect to the counterparty's obligations under the
                swap.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \121\ See 17 CFR 23.160(a)(2). However, in contrast with the
                Cross-Border Margin Rule, the application of the proposed definition
                of ``guarantee'' would not be limited to uncleared swaps.
                 \122\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(8).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Consistent with the Cross-Border Margin Rule, the proposed term
                ``guarantee'' would apply regardless of whether such right of recourse
                is conditioned upon the non-U.S. person's insolvency or failure to meet
                its obligations under the relevant swap, and regardless of whether the
                counterparty seeking to enforce the guarantee is required to make a
                demand for payment or performance from the non-U.S. person before
                proceeding against the U.S. guarantor.\123\ The terms of the guarantee
                need not necessarily be included within the swap documentation or even
                otherwise reduced to writing (so long as legally enforceable rights are
                created under the laws of the relevant jurisdiction), provided that a
                swap counterparty has a conditional or unconditional legally
                enforceable right, in whole or in part, to receive payments from, or
                otherwise collect from, the U.S. person in connection with the non-U.S.
                person's obligations under the swap. For purposes of the Proposed Rule,
                the Commission would generally consider swap activities involving
                guarantees from U.S. persons to satisfy the ``direct and significant''
                test under CEA section 2(i).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \123\ See 17 CFR 23.160(a)(2); Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR
                at 34825.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The proposed term ``guarantee'' would also encompass any
                arrangement pursuant to which the counterparty to the swap has rights
                of recourse, regardless of the form of the arrangement, against at
                least one U.S. person (either individually, jointly, and/or severally
                with others) for the non-U.S. person's obligations under the swap.\124\
                This addresses concerns that swaps could be structured such that they
                would not have to count toward a non-U.S. person's de minimis threshold
                calculation. For example, consider a swap between two non-U.S. persons
                (``Party A'' and ``Party B''), where Party B's obligations to Party A
                under the swap are guaranteed by a non-U.S. affiliate (``Party C''),
                and where Party C's obligations under the guarantee are further
                guaranteed by a U.S. parent entity (``Parent D''). The proposed
                definition of ``guarantee'' would deem a guarantee to exist between
                Party B and Parent D with respect to Party B's obligations under the
                swap with Party A.\125\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \124\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34825.
                 \125\ See id. This example is included for illustrative purposes
                only and is not intended to cover all examples of swaps that could
                be affected by the Proposed Rule, if adopted.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Further, the Commission's proposed definition of guarantee would
                not be affected by whether the U.S. guarantor is an affiliate of the
                non-U.S. person because, in each case, regardless of affiliation, the
                swap counterparty has a conditional or unconditional legally
                enforceable right, in whole or in part, to receive payments from, or
                otherwise collect from, the U.S. person in connection with the non-U.S.
                person's obligations.
                 The Commission also notes that the proposed ``guarantee''
                definition would not apply when a non-U.S. person has a right to be
                compensated by a U.S. person with respect to the non-U.S. person's own
                obligations under the swap. For example, consider a swap between two
                non-U.S. persons (``Party E'' and ``Party F''), where Party E enters
                into a back-to-back swap with a U.S. person (``Party G''), or enters
                into an agreement with Party G to be compensated for any payments made
                by Party E under the swap in return for passing along any payments
                received. In such an arrangement, a guarantee would not exist because
                Party F would not have a right to collect payments from Party G with
                respect to Party E's obligations under the swap (assuming no other
                agreements exist).
                 As with the Cross-Border Margin Rule, the definition of
                ``guarantee'' in the Proposed Rule is narrower in scope than the one
                used in the Guidance.\126\ Under the Guidance, the Commission advised
                that it would interpret the term ``guarantee'' generally to include not
                only traditional guarantees of payment or performance of the related
                swaps, but also other formal arrangements that, in view of all the
                facts and circumstances, support the non-U.S. person's ability to pay
                or perform its swap obligations. The Commission stated that it believed
                that it was necessary to interpret the term ``guarantee'' to include
                the different financial arrangements and structures that transfer risk
                directly back to the United States.\127\ The Commission is aware that
                many other types of financial arrangements or support, other than a
                guarantee as defined in the Proposed Rule, may be provided by a U.S.
                person to a non-U.S. person (e.g., keepwells and liquidity puts,
                certain types of indemnity agreements, master trust agreements,
                liability or loss transfer or sharing agreements). The Commission
                understands that these other financial arrangements or support transfer
                risk directly back to the U.S. financial system, with possible
                significant adverse effects, in a manner similar to a guarantee with a
                direct recourse to a U.S. person. However, the Commission believes that
                a narrower definition of guarantee than that in the Guidance would
                achieve a more workable framework for non-U.S. persons, particularly
                because this definition of ``guarantee'' would be consistent with the
                Cross-Border Margin Rule, and therefore would not require a separate
                independent assessment, without undermining the protection of U.S.
                persons and the U.S. financial system. The Commission recognizes that
                the proposed definition of ``guarantee'' could, if adopted, lead to
                certain entities counting fewer swaps towards their de minimis
                threshold as compared to the definition in the Guidance. However, the
                Commission believes that concerns arising from fewer swaps being
                counted could be mitigated to the extent such non-U.S. person meets the
                definition of a ``significant risk subsidiary,'' and thus, as discussed
                below, would potentially still need to count certain swaps or swap
                positions toward its SD or MSP registration threshold. In this way,
                non-U.S. persons receiving support from a U.S. person and representing
                some measure of material risk to the U.S. financial system would be
                captured. The Commission thus believes that the Proposed Rule would
                achieve the dual goals of protecting the U.S. markets
                [[Page 964]]
                while promoting a workable cross-border framework.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \126\ See id. at 34824.
                 \127\ Guidance, 78 FR at 45320.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 For discussion purposes in this release, a non-U.S. person would be
                considered a ``Guaranteed Entity'' with respect to swaps that are
                guaranteed by a U.S. person. A non-U.S. person may be a Guaranteed
                Entity with respect to swaps with certain counterparties because the
                non-U.S. person's swaps with those counterparties are guaranteed, but
                would not be a Guaranteed Entity with respect to swaps with other
                counterparties if the non-U.S. person's swaps with the other
                counterparties are not guaranteed by a U.S. person. In other words,
                depending on the nature of the trading relationship, a single entity
                could be a Guaranteed Entity with respect to some of its swaps, but not
                others. This release uses the term ``Other Non-U.S. Person'' to refer
                to a non-U.S. person that is neither a Guaranteed Entity nor a
                significant risk subsidiary. Depending on an entity's corporate
                structure and financial relationships, a single entity could be both,
                for example, a Guaranteed Entity and an Other Non-U.S. Person.
                C. Significant Risk Subsidiary, Significant Subsidiary, Subsidiary,
                Parent Entity, and U.S. GAAP
                 In the Proposed Rule, the Commission is proposing a new category of
                person termed a significant risk subsidiary (``SRS''). A non-U.S.
                person would be considered an SRS if: (1) The non-U.S. person is a
                ``significant subsidiary'' of an ``ultimate U.S. parent entity,'' as
                those terms are proposed to be defined; (2) the ``ultimate U.S. parent
                entity'' has more than $50 billion in global consolidated assets, as
                determined in accordance with U.S. GAAP at the end of the most recently
                completed fiscal year; and (3) the non-U.S. person is not subject to
                either: (a) Consolidated supervision and regulation by the Board of
                Governors of the Federal Reserve System (``Federal Reserve Board'') as
                a subsidiary of a U.S. bank holding company (``BHC''); or (b) capital
                standards and oversight by the non-U.S. person's home country regulator
                that are consistent with the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision's
                ``International Regulatory Framework for Banks'' (``Basel III'') and
                margin requirements for uncleared swaps in a jurisdiction for which the
                Commission has issued a comparability determination (``CFTC Margin
                Determination'') with respect to uncleared swap margin
                requirements.\128\ If an entity is determined to be an SRS, the
                Commission proposes to apply certain regulations, including the SD and
                MSP registration threshold calculations, to the entity in the same
                manner as a U.S. person.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \128\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(11)-(14) and (18).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                1. Non-U.S. Persons With U.S. Parent Entities
                 In addition to the U.S. persons described above in section II.A,
                the Commission understands that U.S. persons may organize the
                operations of their businesses through the use of one or more
                subsidiaries that are organized and operated outside the United States.
                Through consolidation, non-U.S. subsidiaries of U.S. persons may permit
                U.S. persons to accrue risk through the swap activities of their non-
                U.S. subsidiaries that, in aggregate, may have a significant effect on
                the U.S. financial system. Therefore, the Commission believes that
                consolidated non-U.S. subsidiaries of U.S. persons may appropriately be
                subject to Commission regulation due to their direct and significant
                relationship to their U.S. parent entities. Thus, the Commission
                believes that consolidated non-U.S. subsidiaries of U.S. parent
                entities present a greater supervisory interest to the CFTC, relative
                to Other Non-U.S. Persons. Moreover, because U.S. persons have
                regulatory obligations under the CEA that Other Non-U.S. Persons may
                not have, the Commission also believes that consolidated non-U.S.
                subsidiaries of U.S. parent entities present a greater supervisory
                interest to the CFTC relative to Other Non-U.S. Persons due to the
                Commission's interest in preventing the evasion of obligations under
                the CEA.
                 Pursuant to the consolidation requirements of U.S. GAAP, the
                financial statements of a U.S. parent entity reflect the financial
                position and results of operations of that parent entity, together with
                the network of branches and subsidiaries in which the U.S. parent
                entity has a controlling interest, including non-U.S. subsidiaries,
                which is an indication of connection and potential risk to the U.S.
                parent entity. Consolidation under U.S. GAAP is predicated on the
                financial control of the reporting entity. Therefore, an entity within
                a financial group that is consolidated with its parent entity for
                accounting purposes in accordance with U.S. GAAP is subject to the
                financial control of that parent entity. By virtue of consolidation
                then, a non-U.S. subsidiary's swap activity creates direct risk to the
                U.S. parent. That is, as a result of consolidation and financial
                control, the financial position, operating results, and statement of
                cash flows of a non-U.S. subsidiary are included in the financial
                statements of its U.S. parent and therefore affect the financial
                condition, risk profile, and market value of the parent. Because of
                that relationship, risks taken by a non-U.S. subsidiary can have a
                direct effect on the U.S. parent entity. Furthermore, a non-U.S.
                subsidiary's counterparties may generally look to both the subsidiary
                and its U.S. parent for fulfillment of the subsidiary's obligations
                under a swap, even without any explicit guarantee. In many cases, the
                Commission believes that counterparties would not enter into the
                transaction with the subsidiary (or would not do so on the same terms),
                and the subsidiary would not be able to engage in a swap business,
                absent this close relationship with a parent entity. In addition, the
                Commission notes that a non-U.S. subsidiary may enter into offsetting
                swaps or other arrangements with its U.S. parent entity or other
                affiliate(s) to transfer the risks and benefits of swaps with non-U.S.
                persons to its U.S. affiliates, which could also lead to risk for the
                U.S. parent entity. Because such swap activities may have a direct
                impact on the financial position, risk profile, and market value of a
                U.S. parent entity, they can lead to spill-over effects on the U.S.
                financial system.
                 However, the Commission preliminarily believes the principles of
                international comity counsel against applying its swap regulations to
                all non-U.S. subsidiaries of U.S. parent entities. Rather, the
                Commission believes that it is consistent with such principles to apply
                a risk-based approach to determining which of such entities should be
                required to comply with the Commission's swap requirements. The
                Commission believes that its approach in the Proposed Rule makes that
                determination in a manner that accounts for the risk that non-U.S.
                subsidiaries may pose to the U.S. financial system and the ability of
                large global entities to efficiently operate outside the United States.
                 The Commission's risk-based approach is embodied in the proposed
                definition of an SRS. SRSs are entities whose obligations under swaps
                may not be guaranteed by U.S. persons, but which nonetheless raise
                particular supervisory concerns in the United States due to the
                possible negative impact on their ultimate U.S. parent entities and
                thus the U.S. financial system.
                2. Preliminary Definitions
                 For purposes of the SRS definition, the term ``subsidiary'' would
                mean a subsidiary of a specified person that is an affiliate controlled
                by such person directly, or indirectly through one or
                [[Page 965]]
                more intermediaries.\129\ For purposes of this definition, an affiliate
                of, or a person affiliated with, a specific person would be a person
                that directly, or indirectly through one or more intermediaries,
                controls, or is controlled by, or is under common control with, the
                person specified. The term ``control,'' including controlling,
                controlled by, and under common control with, would mean the
                possession, direct or indirect, of the power to direct or cause the
                direction of the management and policies of a person, whether through
                the ownership of voting shares, by contract, or otherwise.\130\ These
                proposed definitions of subsidiary and control are substantially
                similar to the definitions found in SEC regulation S-X. Further, under
                the Proposed Rule, the term ``parent entity'' would mean any entity in
                a consolidated group that has one or more subsidiaries in which the
                entity has a controlling interest, in accordance with U.S. GAAP.\131\
                U.S. GAAP is defined in the Proposed Rule as U.S. generally accepted
                accounting principles.\132\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \129\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(14).
                 \130\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(1).
                 \131\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(11).
                 \132\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(21).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Notably, a U.S. parent entity for purposes of the definition of SRS
                need not be a non-U.S. subsidiary's ultimate parent entity. The SRS
                definition would encompass U.S. parent entities that may be
                intermediate entities in a consolidated corporate family with an
                ultimate parent entity located outside the U.S. To differentiate
                between multiple possible U.S. parent entities, the Proposed Rule
                defines an ``ultimate U.S. parent entity'' for purposes of the
                significant subsidiary test. A non-U.S. person's ``ultimate U.S. parent
                entity'' would be the U.S. parent entity that is not a subsidiary of
                any other U.S. parent entity.\133\ Risk of a non-U.S. subsidiary that
                flows to its U.S. parent entity may not flow back out of the U.S. to a
                non-U.S. ultimate or intermediate parent entity. Because the risk may
                ultimately stop in the United States, it is appropriate for the
                Commission to base its SRS definition on whether a non-U.S. person has
                any U.S. parent entity, subject to certain risk-based thresholds.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \133\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(18).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                3. Significant Risk Subsidiaries
                 In addition to the definitions discussed above, whether an entity
                would be considered an SRS depends on the size of its ultimate U.S.
                parent entity, the significance of the subsidiary to its ultimate U.S.
                parent entity, and the regulatory oversight of its ultimate U.S. parent
                entity or the regulatory oversight of the non-U.S. subsidiary in the
                jurisdiction in which it is regulated.
                 Under the Proposed Rule, the ultimate U.S. parent entity must
                exceed a $50 billion consolidated asset threshold. The Commission is
                proposing the $50 billion threshold in order to balance the
                Commission's interest in adequately overseeing those non-U.S. persons
                that may have a significant impact on their ultimate U.S. parent entity
                and, by extension, the U.S. financial system, with its interest in
                avoiding unnecessary burdens on those non-U.S. persons that would not
                have such an impact. The $50 billion threshold has been used in other
                contexts as a measure of large, complex institutions that may have
                systemic impacts on the U.S. financial system. For example, the
                Financial Stability Oversight Council (``FSOC'') initially used a $50
                billion total consolidated assets quantitative test as one threshold to
                apply to nonbank financial entities when assessing risks to U.S.
                financial stability.\134\ The Commission preliminarily believes that
                the $50 billion threshold provides an appropriate measure to limit the
                burden of the SRS definition to only those entities whose ultimate U.S.
                parent entity may pose a systemic risk to the U.S. financial system.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \134\ See Authority to Require Supervision and Regulation of
                Certain Nonbank Financial Companies, Financial Stability Oversight
                Council, 77 FR 21637, 21643, 21661 (Apr. 2012). FSOC recently voted
                to remove the existing stage 1 quantitative metrics that included,
                among other metrics, the $50 billion threshold, because the metrics
                generated confusion among firms and members of the public and
                because they were not compatible with FSOC's new activities based
                approach to addressing risk to financial stability. See Authority to
                Require Supervision and Regulation of certain Nonbank Financial
                Companies (Dec. 4, 2019), available at https://home.treasury.gov/system/files/261/Interpretive-Guidance-on-Nonbank-Financial-Company-Determinations.pdf. However, the Commission preliminarily believes
                that the $50 billion total consolidated threshold remains an
                appropriate and workable measure to identify those ultimate U.S.
                parent entities that may have a significant impact on the U.S.
                financial system.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In addition, before a non-U.S. subsidiary of an ultimate U.S.
                parent entity that meets the $50 billion consolidated asset threshold
                would be an SRS, the subsidiary would need to constitute a significant
                part of its ultimate U.S. parent entity. This concept of a
                ``significant subsidiary'' borrows from the SEC's definition of
                ``significant subsidiary'' in Regulation S-X, as well as the Federal
                Reserve Board in its financial statement filing requirements for
                foreign subsidiaries of U.S. banking organizations.\135\ The Commission
                believes it is appropriate to focus on only those subsidiaries that are
                significant to their ultimate U.S. parent entities, in order to capture
                those subsidiaries that have a significant impact on their large
                ultimate U.S. parent entities. In order to provide certainty to market
                participants as to what constitutes a significant subsidiary, the
                Proposed Rule includes a set of quantitative significance tests.
                Although not identical, the Commission notes that the SEC includes
                similar revenue and asset significance tests in its definition of
                significant subsidiary in Regulation S-X.\136\ The Commission believes
                that, in this case, in order to determine whether a subsidiary meets
                such significance, it is appropriate to measure the significance of a
                subsidiary's equity capital, revenue, and assets relative to its
                ultimate U.S. parent entity.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \135\ See e.g., Instructions for Preparation of Financial
                Statements of Foreign Subsidiaries of U.S. Banking Organizations FR
                2314 and FR 2314S, at GEN-2 (Sept. 2016), available at https://
                www.federalreserve.gov/reportforms/forms/FR_2314_
                FR_2314S20190331_i.pdf (``FR 2314 and FR 2314S Instructions'')
                (identifying equity capital significance test applicable to
                subsidiaries). See also SEC rule 210.1-02(w), 17 CFR 210.1-02(w)
                (identifying asset and income significance tests applicable in
                definition of significant subsidiaries).
                 \136\ 17 CFR 210.1-02(w)(1)-(3) (setting out a ten percent
                significance threshold with respect to total assets and income).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Under the Proposed Rule, the term ``significant subsidiary'' would
                mean a subsidiary, including its subsidiaries, where: (1) The three
                year rolling average of the subsidiary's equity capital is equal to or
                greater than five percent of the three year rolling average of its
                ultimate U.S. parent entity's consolidated equity capital, as
                determined in accordance with U.S. GAAP at the end of the most recently
                completed fiscal year (the ``equity capital significance test''); (2)
                the three year rolling average of the subsidiary's revenue is equal to
                or greater than ten percent of the three year rolling average of its
                ultimate U.S. parent entity's consolidated revenue, as determined in
                accordance with U.S. GAAP at the end of the most recently completed
                fiscal year (the ``revenue significance test''); or (3) the three year
                rolling average of the subsidiary's assets are equal to or greater than
                ten percent of the three year rolling average of its ultimate U.S.
                parent entity's consolidated assets, as determined in accordance with
                U.S. GAAP at the end of the most recently completed fiscal year (the
                ``asset significance test''). For the proposed equity capital
                significance test, equity capital would include perpetual
                [[Page 966]]
                preferred stock, common stock, capital surplus, retained earnings,
                accumulated other comprehensive income and other equity capital
                components and should be calculated in accordance with U.S. GAAP.
                 The Proposed Rule would cause an entity to be a significant
                subsidiary only if it passes at least one of these significance tests.
                The Commission preliminarily believes that the equity capital test is
                an appropriate measure of a subsidiary's significance to its ultimate
                U.S. parent entity and notes its use in the context of financial
                statement reporting of foreign subsidiaries.\137\ The Commission also
                preliminarily believes that if a subsidiary constitutes more than ten
                percent of its ultimate U.S. parent entity's assets or revenue, it is
                of significant importance to its ultimate U.S. parent entity such that
                swap activity by the subsidiary may have a material impact on its
                ultimate U.S. parent entity and, consequently, the U.S. financial
                system. The Commission is proposing to use a three year rolling average
                throughout its proposed significance tests in order to mitigate the
                potential for an entity to frequently change from being deemed a
                significant subsidiary and not being deemed a significant subsidiary
                based on fluctuations in its share of equity capital, revenue, or
                assets of its ultimate U.S. parent entity. The Commission preliminarily
                believes that if a subsidiary satisfies any one of the three
                significance tests proposed here, then it is of sufficient significance
                to its ultimate U.S. parent entity, which under proposed Sec.
                23.23(a)(12) has consolidated assets of more than $50 billion, to
                warrant the application of requirements addressed by the Proposed Rule
                if such subsidiary otherwise meets the definition of SRS.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \137\ FR 2314 and FR 2314S Instructions, at Gen-2.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                4. Exclusions From the Definition of SRS
                 As indicated above, under the Proposed Rule, a non-U.S. person
                would not be an SRS to the extent the entity is subject to prudential
                regulation as a subsidiary of a U.S. BHC or is subject to comparable
                capital and margin standards. An entity that meets either of those two
                exceptions, in the Commission's preliminary view, would be subject to a
                level of regulatory oversight that is sufficiently comparable to the
                Dodd-Frank Act swap regime with respect to prudential oversight. Non-
                U.S. subsidiaries that are part of BHCs are already subject to
                consolidated supervision and regulation by the Federal Reserve
                Board,\138\ including with respect to capital and risk management
                requirements, and therefore their swap activity poses less risk to the
                financial position and risk profile of the ultimate U.S. parent entity,
                and thus less risk to the U.S. financial system than the swap activity
                of a non-U.S. subsidiary of an ultimate U.S. parent entity that is a
                not a BHC. In this case, the Commission preliminarily believes
                deference to the foreign regulatory regime would be appropriate because
                the swap activity is occurring within an organization that is under the
                umbrella of U.S. prudential regulation with certain regulatory
                protections already in place.\139\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \138\ See e.g., Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve
                System, Bank Holding Company Supervision Manual, section 2100.0.1
                Foreign Operations of U.S. Banking Organizations, available at
                https://www.federalreserve.gov/publications/files/bhc.pdf (``The
                Federal Reserve has broad discretionary powers to regulate the
                foreign activities of member banks and bank holding companies (BHCs)
                so that, in financing U.S. trade and investments abroad, these U.S.
                banking organizations can be competitive with institutions of the
                host country without compromising the safety and soundness of their
                U.S. operations.''); FR 2314 and FR 2314S Instructions, at GEN 2.
                 \139\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(12)(i).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Similarly, in the case of entities that are subject to capital
                standards and oversight by their home country regulators that are
                consistent with Basel III and subject to a CFTC Margin Determination,
                the Commission preliminarily believes that it is appropriate for the
                Commission to defer to the home country regulator.\140\ For purposes of
                determining whether proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(12)(ii) would apply, the
                Commission intends for persons to independently assess whether they
                reside in a jurisdiction that has capital standards that are consistent
                with Basel III.\141\ In such cases where entities are subject to
                capital standards and oversight by their home country regulators that
                are consistent with Basel III and subject to a CFTC Margin
                Determination, the Commission preliminarily believes that the potential
                risk that the entity might pose to the U.S. financial system would be
                adequately addressed through these capital and margin requirements.
                Further, such an approach is consistent with the Commission's desire to
                show deference to non-U.S. regulators whose requirements are comparable
                to the CFTC's requirements. For margin purposes, the Commission has
                issued a number of determinations that entities can look to in order to
                determine if they satisfy this aspect of the exception.\142\ For
                capital standards and oversight consistent with Basel III, entities
                should look to whether the BIS has determined the jurisdiction is in
                compliance as of the relevant Basel Committee on Banking Supervision
                deadline set forth in its most recent progress report.\143\ The
                Commission preliminarily believes that it is appropriate to except
                these entities from the definition of SRS, in large part, because the
                swaps entered into by such entities are already subject to significant
                regulation, either by the Federal Reserve Board or by the entity's home
                country.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \140\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(12)(ii).
                 \141\ Discussion regarding the Basel framework is available at
                https://www.bis.org/bcbs/basel3.htm.
                 \142\ See Comparability Determination for Japan: Margin
                Requirements for Uncleared Swaps for Swap Dealers and Major Swap
                Participants, 81 FR 63376 (Sep. 15, 2016); Comparability
                Determination for the European Union: Margin Requirements for
                Uncleared Swaps for Swap Dealers and Major Swap Participants, 82 FR
                48394 (Oct. 13, 2017) (``Margin Comparability Determination for the
                European Union''); Amendment to Comparability Determination for
                Japan: Margin Requirements for Uncleared Swaps for Swap Dealers and
                Major Swap Participants, 84 FR 12074 (Apr. 1, 2019); and
                Comparability Determination for Australia: Margin Requirements for
                Uncleared Swaps for Swap Dealers and Major Swap Participants, 84 FR
                12908 (Apr. 3, 2019). Further, on April 5, 2019, DSIO and the
                Division of Market Oversight issued a letter jointly to provide
                time-limited no-action relief in connection with, among other
                things, the Margin Comparability Determination for the European
                Union, in order to account for the anticipated withdrawal of the
                United Kingdom from the European Union. See CFTC Staff Letter 19-08,
                No-Action Relief in Connection With Certain Previously Granted
                Commission Determinations and Exemptions, in Order to Account for
                the Anticipated Withdrawal of the United Kingdom From the European
                Union (Apr. 5, 2019), available at https://www.cftc.gov/csl/19-08/download.
                 \143\ The most current report was issued in October 2019. Basel
                Committee on Banking Supervision, Seventeenth progress report on
                adoption of the Basel regulatory framework (October 2019), available
                at https://www.bis.org/bcbs/publ/d478.pdf. Current and historical
                reports are available at https://www.bis.org/bcbs/implementation/rcap_reports.htm?m=3%7C14%7C656%7C59.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As noted above, if a non-U.S. subsidiary of an ultimate U.S. parent
                entity does not fall into either of the exceptions in proposed
                Sec. Sec. 23.23(a)(12)(i)-(ii), the Proposed Rule would classify the
                subsidiary as a SRS only if its ultimate U.S. parent entity has more
                than $50 billion in global consolidated assets and if the subsidiary
                meets the definition of a significant subsidiary, set forth in proposed
                Sec. 23.23(a)(13).
                 The Commission is requesting comment below on the proposed
                definitions discussed in this section.
                D. Foreign Branch and Swap Conducted Through a Foreign Branch
                 Under the Proposed Rule, the term ``foreign branch'' would mean an
                office of a U.S. person that is a bank that: (1)
                [[Page 967]]
                Is located outside the United States; (2) operates for valid business
                reasons; (3) maintains accounts independently of the home office and of
                the accounts of other foreign branches, with the profit or loss accrued
                at each branch determined as a separate item for each foreign branch;
                and (4) is engaged in the business of banking or finance and is subject
                to substantive regulation in banking or financing in the jurisdiction
                where it is located.\144\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \144\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(2).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission believes that the factors listed in the proposed
                definition are appropriate for determining when an entity would be
                considered a foreign branch for purposes of the Proposed Rule.\145\ The
                requirement that the foreign branch be located outside of the United
                States is consistent with the stated goal of identifying certain swap
                activity that is not conducted within the United States. The
                requirements that the foreign branch maintain accounts independent of
                the U.S. entity, operate for valid business reasons, and be engaged in
                the business of banking or finance and be subject to substantive
                banking or financing regulation in its non-U.S. jurisdiction are also
                intended to prevent evasion of the Dodd-Frank Act requirements.\146\ In
                particular, these requirements address the concern that an entity would
                set up operations outside the United States in a jurisdiction without
                substantive banking or financial regulation to evade Dodd-Frank Act
                requirements and CFTC regulations.\147\ The Commission notes that this
                proposed definition incorporates concepts from the Federal Reserve
                Board's Regulation K,\148\ the FDIC International Banking
                Regulation,\149\ and the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency's
                ``foreign branch'' definition.\150\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \145\ As discussed below in sections III.B.2 and IV.B.2, the
                Proposed Rule would not require an Other Non-U.S. Person to count
                toward its de minimis threshold calculations swaps conducted through
                a foreign branch of a registered U.S. SD.
                 \146\ The Commission notes that national banks operating foreign
                branches are required under section 25 of the Federal Reserve Act
                (``FRA'') to conduct the accounts of each foreign branch
                independently of the accounts of other foreign branches established
                by it and of its home office, and are required at the end of each
                fiscal period to transfer to its general ledger the profit or loss
                accrued at each branch as a separate item. 12 U.S.C. 604. The FRA is
                codified at 12 U.S.C. 221 et seq.
                 \147\ As discussed below, the Commission is concerned that the
                material terms of a swap would be negotiated or agreed to by
                employees of the U.S. bank that are located in the United States and
                then be routed to a foreign branch so that the swap would be treated
                as a swap with the foreign branch for purposes of the SD and MSP
                registration thresholds or for purposes of certain regulatory
                requirements applicable to registered SDs or MSPs.
                 \148\ Regulation K is a regulation issued by the Board of
                Governors of the Federal Reserve (``Federal Reserve Board'') under
                the authority of the FRA; the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956
                (``BHC Act'') (12 U.S.C. 1841 et seq.); and the International
                Banking Act of 1978 (``IBA'') (12 U.S.C. 3101 et seq.). Regulation K
                sets forth rules governing the international and foreign activities
                of U.S. banking organizations, including procedures for establishing
                foreign branches to engage in international banking. 12 CFR part
                211. Under Regulation K, a ``foreign branch'' is defined as ``an
                office of an organization (other than a representative office) that
                is located outside the country in which the organization is legally
                established and at which a banking or financing business is
                conducted.'' 12 CFR 211.2(k).
                 \149\ 12 CFR part 347 is a regulation issued by the Federal
                Deposit Insurance Corporation under the authority of the Federal
                Deposit Insurance Act (12 U.S.C. 1828(d)(2)), which sets forth rules
                governing the operation of foreign branches of insured state
                nonmember banks (``FDIC International Banking Regulation''). Under
                12 CFR 347.102(j), a ``foreign branch'' is defined as an office or
                place of business located outside the United States, its
                territories, Puerto Rico, Guam, American Samoa, the Trust Territory
                of the Pacific Islands, or the Virgin Islands, at which banking
                operations are conducted, but does not include a representative
                office.
                 \150\ 12 CFR 28.2 (defining ``foreign branch'' as an office of a
                national bank (other than a representative office) that is located
                outside the United States at which banking or financing business is
                conducted).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The proposed definition of ``foreign branch'' is also consistent
                with the SEC's approach, which, for purposes of security-based swap
                dealer regulation, defined foreign branch as any branch of a U.S. bank
                that: (1) Is located outside the United States; (2) operates for valid
                business reasons; and (3) is engaged in the business of banking and is
                subject to substantive banking regulation in the jurisdiction where
                located.\151\ The Commission's intention is to ensure that the
                definition provides sufficient clarity as to what constitutes a
                ``foreign branch''--specifically, an office outside of the U.S. that
                has independent accounts from the home office and other branches--while
                striving for greater regulatory harmony with the SEC.\152\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \151\ See 17 CFR 240.3a71-3(a)(2).
                 \152\ The Commission also notes that the factors listed in the
                Proposed Rule are similar to the approach described in the Guidance,
                which stated that the foreign branch of a U.S. swap entity is an
                entity that is: (1) Subject to Regulation K or the FDIC
                International Banking Regulation, or otherwise designated as a
                ``foreign branch'' by the U.S. bank's primary regulator; (2)
                maintains accounts independently of the home office and of the
                accounts of other foreign branches with the profit or loss accrued
                at each branch determined as a separate item for each foreign
                branch; and (3) subject to substantive regulation in banking or
                financing in the jurisdiction where it is located. See Guidance, 78
                FR at 45329.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission notes that a foreign branch would not include an
                affiliate of a U.S. bank that is incorporated or organized as a
                separate legal entity.\153\ For similar reasons, the Commission
                declines in the Proposed Rule to recognize foreign branches of U.S.
                persons separately from their U.S. principal for purposes of
                registration.\154\ That is, if the foreign branch engages in swap
                activity in excess of the relevant SD or MSP registration thresholds,
                as discussed further below, the U.S. person would be required to
                register, and the registration would encompass the foreign branch.
                However, upon consideration of principles of international comity and
                the factors set forth in the Restatement, rather than broadly excluding
                foreign branches from the U.S. person definition, the Commission is
                proposing to calibrate the requirements for counting certain swaps
                entered into through a foreign branch, as described in sections III.B.2
                and IV.B.2, and proposing to calibrate the requirements otherwise
                applicable to foreign branches of a registered U.S. SD, as discussed in
                section VI. Among the benefits, as discussed below, would be to enable
                foreign branches of U.S. banks to have greater access to foreign
                markets.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \153\ This is similar to the approach described in the Guidance.
                See Guidance, 78 FR at 45328-29.
                 \154\ This is similar to the approach described in the Guidance.
                See id. at 45315, 45328-29.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Under the Proposed Rule, the term ``swap conducted through a
                foreign branch'' would mean a swap entered into by a foreign branch
                where: (1) The foreign branch or another foreign branch is the office
                through which the U.S. person makes and receives payments and
                deliveries under the swap pursuant to a master netting or similar
                trading agreement, and the documentation of the swap specifies that the
                office for the U.S. person is such foreign branch; (2) the swap is
                entered into by such foreign branch in its normal course of business;
                and (3) the swap is reflected in the local accounts of the foreign
                branch.\155\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \155\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(16).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission believes that this definition identifies the type of
                swap activity for which the foreign branch performs key dealing
                functions outside the United States. Because a foreign branch of a U.S.
                bank is not a separate legal entity, the first prong of the definition
                clarifies that the foreign branch must be the office of the U.S. bank
                through which payments and deliveries under the swap must be made. This
                approach is consistent with the standard ISDA Master Agreement, which
                requires that each party specify an ``office'' for each swap, which is
                where a party ``books'' a swap and/or the office through which the
                party makes and receives payments and deliveries.\156\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \156\ The ISDA Master Agreement defines ``office'' as a branch
                or office of a party, which may be such party's head or home office.
                See 2002 ISDA Master Agreement, available at https://www.isda.org/book/2002-isda-master-agreement-english/library.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 968]]
                 The second prong of the definition (whether the swap is entered
                into by such foreign branch in the normal course of business) is
                intended as an anti-evasion measure to prevent a U.S. bank from simply
                routing swaps for booking in a foreign branch so that the swap would be
                treated as a swap conducted through a foreign branch for purposes of
                the SD and MSP registration thresholds or for purposes of certain
                regulatory requirements applicable to registered SDs or MSPs. To
                satisfy this prong, it must be the normal course of business for
                employees located in the branch (or another foreign branch of the U.S.
                bank) to enter into the type of swap in question. The Commission
                preliminarily believes that this requirement would not prevent
                personnel of the U.S. bank located in the U.S. from participating in
                the negotiation or execution of the swap so long the swaps that are
                booked in the foreign branch are primarily entered into by personnel
                located in the branch (or another foreign branch of the U.S. bank).
                 With respect to the third prong, the Commission believes that where
                a swap is with the foreign branch of a U.S. bank, it generally would be
                reflected in the foreign branch's accounts.\157\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \157\ This proposed definition is generally consistent with the
                definition under the Guidance. See Guidance, 78 FR at 45330.
                However, the Commission notes that the proposed definition of
                ``foreign branch'' does not include the requirement that the
                employees negotiating and agreeing to the terms of the swap (or, if
                the swap is executed electronically, managing the execution of the
                swap), other than employees with functions that are solely clerical
                or ministerial, be located in such foreign branch or in another
                foreign branch of the U.S. bank. The Commission is of the view that,
                as discussed above, the second prong of the proposed definition
                addresses this issue.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                E. Swap Entity, U.S. Swap Entity, and Non-U.S. Swap Entity
                 Under the Proposed Rule, the term ``swap entity'' would mean a
                person that is registered with the Commission as a SD or MSP pursuant
                to the CEA.\158\ In addition, the Commission is proposing to define
                ``U.S. swap entity'' as a swap entity that is a U.S. person,\159\ and
                ``non-U.S. swap entity'' as a swap entity that is not a U.S swap
                entity.\160\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \158\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(15).
                 \159\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(23).
                 \160\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(10).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                F. U.S. Branch and Swap Conducted Through a U.S. Branch
                 Under the Proposed Rule, the term ``U.S. branch'' would mean a
                branch or agency of a non-U.S. banking organization where such branch
                or agency: (1) Is located in the United States; (2) maintains accounts
                independently of the home office and other U.S. branches, with the
                profit or loss accrued at each branch determined as a separate item for
                each U.S. branch; and (3) engages in the business of banking and is
                subject to substantive banking regulation in the state or district
                where located.\161\ The term ``swap conducted through a U.S. branch''
                would mean a swap entered into by a U.S. branch where: (1) The U.S.
                branch is the office through which the non-U.S. person makes and
                receives payments and deliveries under the swap pursuant to a master
                netting or similar trading agreement, and the documentation of the swap
                specifies that the office for the non-U.S. person is such U.S. branch;
                or (2) the swap is reflected in the local accounts of the U.S.
                branch.\162\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \161\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(20).
                 \162\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(17).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Similar to how the terms ``foreign branch'' and ``conducted through
                a foreign branch'' are used under the Proposed Rule to identify swap
                activity of U.S. entities that is taking place outside the United
                States and, thus, may be eligible for certain relief from the
                Commission's requirements under the Proposed Rule, these definitions
                would be used to identify swap activity that the Commission believes
                should be considered to take place in the United States and, thus,
                remain subject to the Commission's requirements addressed in the
                Proposed Rule, as discussed below with respect to the definitions of
                ``foreign-based swap'' and ``foreign counterparty.'' In particular,
                these proposed definitions are intended to address the concern that an
                entity would operate outside the United States to evade Dodd-Frank Act
                requirements and CFTC regulations for a swap while still benefiting
                from the swap taking place in the United States. The Commission
                preliminarily believes that the requirements listed in the proposed
                definitions are appropriate to identify swaps of a non-U.S. banking
                organization operating through a foreign branch in the United States
                that should remain subject to Commission requirements addressed in the
                Proposed Rule.
                 Consistent with the Commission's proposed approach to foreign
                branches, a U.S. branch of a non-U.S. banking organization would not
                include a U.S. affiliate of the organization that is incorporated or
                organized as a separate legal entity. Also consistent with this
                approach, the Commission declines in the Proposed Rule to recognize
                U.S. branches of non-U.S. banking organization separately from their
                non-U.S. principal for purposes of registration.
                G. Foreign-Based Swap and Foreign Counterparty
                 Under the Proposed Rule, the term ``foreign-based swap'' would
                mean: (1) A swap by a non-U.S. swap entity, except for a swap conducted
                through a U.S. branch; or (2) a swap conducted through a foreign
                branch.\163\ The term ``foreign counterparty'' would mean: (1) A non-
                U.S. person, except with respect to a swap conducted through a U.S.
                branch of that non-U.S. person; or (2) a foreign branch where it enters
                into a swap in a manner that satisfies the definition of a swap
                conducted through a foreign branch.\164\ Together with the proposed
                defined terms ``foreign branch,'' ``swap conducted through a foreign
                branch,'' ``U.S. branch,'' and ``swap conducted through a U.S. branch''
                discussed above, these terms would be used to determine which swaps the
                Commission considers to be foreign swaps of non-U.S. swap entities and
                foreign branches of U.S. swap entities for which certain relief from
                Commission requirements would be available under the Proposed Rule, and
                which swaps should be treated as domestic swaps not eligible for such
                relief. The Commission is proposing to limit the types of swaps that
                are eligible for relief, consistent with section 2(i) of the CEA, to
                address its concern that swaps that demonstrate sufficient indicia of
                being domestic remain subject to the Commission's requirements
                addressed by the Proposed Rule, notwithstanding that the swap is
                entered into by a non-U.S. swap entity or a foreign branch of a U.S.
                swap entity. Otherwise, the Commission is concerned that an entity or
                branch might simply be established outside of the United Stated to
                evade Dodd-Frank Act requirements and CFTC regulations.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \163\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(4).
                 \164\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(3).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As the Commission has previously stated, it has a strong
                supervisory interest in regulating swap activities that occur in the
                United States.\165\ In addition, consistent with section 2(i) of the
                CEA, the Commission believes that foreign swaps of non-U.S. swap
                entities and foreign branches of U.S. swap entities should be eligible
                for relief from certain of the Commission's requirements. Accordingly,
                certain portions of the Commission's proposed substituted compliance
                regime, as well as its proposed exceptions from certain requirements in
                CFTC regulations (each discussed below in section VI), are
                [[Page 969]]
                designed to be limited to certain foreign swaps of non-U.S. swap
                entities and foreign branches of U.S. swap entities that the Commission
                believes should be treated as occurring outside the United States.
                Specifically, these provisions are applicable only to a swap by a non-
                U.S. swap entity, except for a swap conducted through a U.S. branch,
                and a swap conducted through a foreign branch such that it would
                satisfy the definition of a ``foreign-based swap'' above. They are not
                applicable to swaps of non-U.S. swap entities that are conducted
                through a U.S. branch of that swap entity, and swaps of foreign
                branches of U.S. swap entities where the foreign branch does not enter
                into the swaps in a manner that satisfies the definition of a swap
                conducted through a foreign branch, because, in the Commission's view,
                the entrance into a swap by a U.S. swap entity (through its foreign
                branch) or a U.S. branch of a non-U.S. swap entity under these
                circumstances, demonstrates sufficient indicia of being a domestic swap
                to be treated as such for purposes of the Proposed Rule.\166\
                Similarly, in certain cases, the availability of a proposed exception
                or substituted compliance for a swap would depend on whether the
                counterparty to such a swap qualifies as a ``foreign counterparty''
                under the Proposed Rule. The Commission is proposing this requirement
                to ensure that foreign-based swaps of swap entities in which their
                counterparties demonstrate sufficient indicia of being domestic and,
                thus, trigger the Commission's supervisory interest in domestic swaps,
                continue to be subject to the Commission requirements addressed in the
                Proposed Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \165\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45350, n.513.
                 \166\ The Commission notes that the Guidance took a similar
                approach with respect to U.S. branches of non-U.S. SDs or MSPs,
                stating that they would be subject to the transaction-level
                requirements (discussed in section VI.A below), without substituted
                compliance. Id.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission also notes that its approach in the Proposed Rule
                for U.S. branches of non-U.S. swap entities is parallel to the
                Commission's approach in the Proposed Rule to provide certain
                exceptions from Commission requirements or substituted compliance for
                transactions of foreign branches of U.S. swap entities to take into
                account the supervisory interest of local regulators, as discussed
                below in section VI.
                H. Request for Comment
                 The Commission invites comment on all aspects of the Proposed Rule,
                including each of the definitions discussed above, and specifically
                requests comments on the following questions. Please explain your
                responses and provide alternatives to the relevant portions of the
                Proposed Rule, where applicable.
                 (1) The ``U.S. person'' definition the Commission is proposing here
                aligns with the definition of that term adopted by the SEC in the
                context of its cross-border swap regulations. Should the Commission
                instead adopt the U.S. person definition used in its Cross-Border
                Margin Rule? Alternatively, should the Commission instead harmonize the
                ``U.S. person'' definition in the Proposed Rule to the interpretation
                of U.S. person included in the Guidance?
                 (2) Is it appropriate, as proposed, that commodity pools, pooled
                accounts, investment funds, or other CIVs that are majority-owned by
                U.S. persons not be included in the proposed definition of ``U.S.
                person''? Would a majority of such funds or CIVs be subject to margin
                requirements of foreign jurisdictions? Is it accurate to assume that
                the exposure of investors to losses in CIVs is generally capped at
                their investment amount? Does tracking a CIV's beneficial ownership
                pose challenges in certain circumstances?
                 (3) When determining the principal place of business for a CIV,
                should the Commission consider including as a factor whether the senior
                personnel responsible for the formation and promotion of the CIV are
                located in the United States, similar to the approach in the Cross-
                Border Margin Rule? \167\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \167\ See Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34823.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 (4) Should the Commission include an unlimited U.S. responsibility
                prong in the definition of ``U.S. person''? If not, should the
                Commission revise its interpretation of ``guarantee'' in a manner
                consistent with the SEC to ensure that persons that would otherwise be
                considered U.S. persons pursuant to the unlimited U.S. responsibility
                prong would nonetheless be considered entities with guarantees from a
                U.S. person? Are there any persons that would be captured under the
                unlimited U.S. responsibility prong?
                 (5) Should the ``U.S. person'' definition include a catch-all
                provision? What types of entities would be expected to fall under such
                a provision?
                 (6) Should the Commission consider providing an exemption from the
                ``U.S. person'' definition for pension plans organized in the U.S. that
                are primarily for the benefit of the foreign employees of U.S.-based
                entities, consistent with the Cross-Border Margin Rule's ``U.S.
                person'' definition? \168\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \168\ See 17 CFR 23.260(a)(10)(iv).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 (7) Should the catch-all provision for international financial
                institutions be restricted to organizations in which the U.S.
                government is a shareholder?
                 (8) Does the proposed SRS definition appropriately capture persons
                that raise greater supervisory concerns relative to Other Non-U.S.
                Persons whose swap obligations are not guaranteed by a U.S. person? If
                not, how should the definition be revised? Is $50 billion an
                appropriate threshold to determine when an ultimate U.S. parent entity
                may have a significant impact on the U.S. financial system?
                 (9) Should the Commission consider alternative or additional tests
                for whether a person would be a significant subsidiary or an SRS? Would
                an alternate approach to the use of a three year rolling average
                throughout the proposed significance tests more effectively mitigate
                the risk of an entity frequently varying between being a significant
                subsidiary and not being a significant subsidiary?
                 (10) Should the exclusion set out in proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(12)(i)
                include any entity that is subject to consolidated supervision and
                regulation by the Federal Reserve Board rather than being limited to
                subsidiaries of BHCs (for example, intermediate holding companies of
                foreign banking organizations that are subject to supervision by the
                Federal Reserve Board)?
                 (11) Does the proposed definition of ultimate U.S. parent entity
                adequately account for affiliated entity structures with multiple U.S.
                parent entities? Are there situations where the proposed ultimate U.S.
                parent entity definition would result in more than one ultimate U.S.
                person entity being identified?
                 (12) Are the proposed tests for compliance with Basel III capital
                standards and compliance with margin requirements in a comparable
                jurisdiction appropriate? What are alternative ways for a person to
                confirm it is compliant with Basel III capital standards?
                 (13) In the interests of harmonizing with the SEC, should the
                Commission use the concept of ``conduit affiliate,'' as in 17 CFR
                240.3a71-3(a)(1), instead of the concept of SRS? \169\ Or should the
                [[Page 970]]
                Commission address both conduit affiliates and SRSs in its cross-border
                rules?
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \169\ The Commission notes that the Guidance included the
                concept of a ``conduit affiliate.'' Although the Commission did not
                define the concept of a ``conduit affiliate'' it did identify
                certain factors it believed were relevant to the determination of
                whether an entity would be considered a conduit affiliate of a U.S.
                person. See Guidance, 78 FR at 45359. The Commission, in this
                Proposed Rule, is not separately including the concept of a
                ``conduit affiliate'' because the concerns posed by a conduit
                affiliate are intended to be addressed through the proposed
                definition and treatment of SRSs.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 (14) Should the definition of ``foreign branch'' include the
                requirement that the branch be ``subject to substantive regulation in
                banking or financing in the jurisdiction where it is located,'' given
                that the definition of ``foreign branch'' under Regulation K does not
                contain such a requirement? Similarly, should the definition of ``U.S.
                branch'' include the requirement that the branch be ``subject to
                substantive banking regulation in the state or district where
                located''?
                 (15) Should the definitions of ``foreign branch'' and ``swap
                conducted through a foreign branch'' be further harmonized with the
                definition of ``foreign branch'' by the SEC in rule 3a71-3(a)(2) under
                the Exchange Act and the definition of ``transaction conducted through
                a foreign branch'' by the SEC in rule 3a71-3(a)(3) under the Securities
                Exchange Act? \170\ Should the Commission instead use the definitions
                of those terms in the Guidance? \171\ The Commission proposes that a
                swap will be deemed to be entered into by such foreign branch in the
                normal course of business if swaps of the type in question are
                primarily, but not exclusively, entered into by personnel located in
                the branch (or another foreign branch of the U.S. bank). Should the
                Commission instead stipulate that a swap will be considered to be
                ``entered into by such foreign branch in the normal course of
                business'' only if personnel located in the U.S. do not participate in
                the negotiation or execution of such swap? Should the Commission
                instead take an alternative approach? If so, what should it be?
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \170\ The SEC defined the term ``foreign branch'' in Exchange
                Act rule 3a71-3(a)(2), 17 CFR 240.3a71- 3(a)(2), to mean any branch
                of a U.S. bank if: (1) The branch is located outside the United
                States; (2) the branch operates for valid business reasons; and (3)
                the branch is engaged in the business of banking and is subject to
                substantive banking regulation in the jurisdiction where located.
                The SEC defined the term ``transaction conducted through a foreign
                branch'' in Exchange Act rule 3a71-3(a)(3), 17 CFR 240.3a71-3(a)(3),
                to mean a security-based swap transaction that is arranged,
                negotiated, and executed by a U.S. person through a foreign branch
                of such U.S. person if: (1) The foreign branch is the counterparty
                to such security-based swap transaction; and (2) the security-based
                swap transaction is arranged, negotiated, and executed on behalf of
                the foreign branch solely by persons located outside the United
                States. See also SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR 47278.
                 \171\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45328-31 (discussing that scope of
                the term ``foreign branch'' and the Commission's consideration of
                whether a swap with a foreign branch of a U.S. bank by a non-U.S.
                person should count toward the non-U.S. person's de minimis
                threshold calculation).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 (16) Should the definitions of ``foreign branch'' and ``U.S.
                branch'' be restricted to entities engaged in the business of banking
                and/or finance and subject to substantive regulation in banking and/or
                finance? If not, what other types of entities should be considered
                branches?
                 (17) Are the definitions of ``U.S. branch'' and ``swap conducted
                through a U.S. branch'' effective to appropriately capture transactions
                that should be considered to be domestic rather than foreign, such that
                they are ineligible for certain exceptions from the group B and group C
                requirements and substituted compliance for the group B requirements
                (discussed in section VI below)? If not, what changes should be made to
                the definitions?
                 (18) Are the definitions of ``foreign-based swap,'' ``foreign
                branch,'' ``foreign counterparty,'' and ``swap conducted through a
                foreign branch'' effective to appropriately capture transactions that
                should be considered to be foreign rather than domestic, such that they
                are eligible for certain exceptions from the group B and group C
                requirements and substituted compliance for the group B requirements
                (discussed in section VI below)? If not, what changes should be made to
                the definitions?
                III. Cross-Border Application of the Swap Dealer Registration Threshold
                 CEA section 1a(49) defines the term ``swap dealer'' to include any
                person that: (1) Holds itself out as a dealer in swaps; (2) makes a
                market in swaps; (3) regularly enters into swaps with counterparties as
                an ordinary course of business for its own account; or (4) engages in
                any activity causing the person to be commonly known in the trade as a
                dealer or market maker in swaps (collectively referred to as ``swap
                dealing,'' ``swap dealing activity,'' or ``dealing activity'').\172\
                The statute also requires the Commission to promulgate regulations to
                establish factors with respect to the making of a determination to
                exempt from designation as an SD an entity engaged in a de minimis
                quantity of swap dealing.\173\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \172\ 7 U.S.C. 1a(49)(A). In general, a person that satisfies
                any one of these prongs is deemed to be engaged in swap dealing
                activity.
                 \173\ 7 U.S.C. 1a(49)(D).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In accordance with CEA section 1a(49), the Commission issued the
                Entities Rule,\174\ which, among other things, further defined the term
                ``swap dealer'' and excluded from designation as an SD any entity that
                engages in a de minimis quantity of swap dealing with or on behalf of
                its customers.\175\ Specifically, the definition of ``swap dealer'' in
                Sec. 1.3 provides that a person shall not be deemed to be an SD as a
                result of its swap dealing activity involving counterparties unless,
                during the preceding 12 months, the aggregate gross notional amount of
                the swap positions connected with those dealing activities exceeds the
                de minimis threshold.\176\ Paragraph (4) of that definition further
                requires that, in determining whether its swap dealing activity exceeds
                the de minimis threshold, a person must include the aggregate gross
                notional value of the swaps connected with the dealing activities of
                its affiliates under common control.\177\ For purposes of the Proposed
                Rule, the Commission construes ``affiliates under common control'' by
                reference to the Entities Rule, which defined control as the
                possession, direct or indirect, of the power to direct or cause the
                direction of the management and policies of a person, whether through
                the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise.\178\
                Accordingly, any reference in the Proposed Rule to ``affiliates under
                common control'' with a person would include affiliates that are
                controlling, controlled by, or under common control with such person.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \174\ Entities Rule, 77 FR 30596.
                 \175\ See 17 CFR 1.3, Swap dealer, paragraph (4); Entities Rule,
                77 FR 30596.
                 \176\ See 17 CFR 1.3, Swap dealer, paragraph (4)(i)(A). The de
                minimis threshold is set at $8 billion, except with regard to swaps
                with special entities for which the threshold is $25 million. See De
                Minimis Exception to the Swap Dealer Definition, 83 FR 56666 (Nov.
                13, 2018).
                 \177\ See 17 CFR 1.3, Swap dealer, paragraph (4)(i)(A).
                 \178\ See Entities Rule, 77 FR at 30631 n.437.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission is now proposing rules to address how the de minimis
                threshold should apply to the cross-border swap dealing transactions of
                U.S. and non-U.S. persons. Specifically, the Proposed Rule identifies
                when a potential SD's cross-border dealing activities should be
                included in its de minimis threshold calculation and when they may
                properly be excluded. As discussed below, whether a potential SD would
                include a particular swap in its de minimis threshold calculation would
                depend on how the entity is classified (e.g., U.S. person, SRS, etc.)
                and, in some cases, the jurisdiction in which a non-U.S. person is
                regulated.
                A. U.S. Persons
                 Under the Proposed Rule, consistent with the Guidance,\179\ a U.S.
                person would include all of its swap dealing transactions in its de
                minimis threshold
                [[Page 971]]
                calculation without exception.\180\ As discussed in section II.A above,
                the term ``U.S. person'' would encompass a person that, by virtue of
                being domiciled, organized, or having its principal place of business
                in the United States, raises the concerns intended to be addressed by
                the Dodd-Frank Act, regardless of the U.S. person status of its
                counterparty. In addition, a person's status as a U.S. person would be
                determined at the entity level and, thus, a U.S. person would include
                the swap dealing activity of operations that are part of the same legal
                person, including those of its foreign branches. Therefore, a U.S.
                person would include in its SD de minimis threshold calculation dealing
                swaps entered into by a foreign branch of the U.S. person.\181\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \179\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45326.
                 \180\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(1).
                 \181\ The Commission notes that this approach mirrors the SEC's
                approach in its cross-border rule. See 17 CFR 240.3a71-3(b)(1)(i);
                SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47302, 47371.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                B. Non-U.S. Persons
                 Under the Proposed Rule, whether a non-U.S. person would need to
                include a swap in its de minimis threshold calculation would depend on
                the non-U.S. person's status, the status of its counterparty, and, in
                some cases, the jurisdiction in which the non-U.S. person is regulated.
                Specifically, the Proposed Rule would require a person that is a
                Guaranteed Entity or an SRS to count all of its dealing swaps towards
                the de minimis threshold.\182\ In addition, an Other Non-U.S. Person
                would be required to count dealing swaps with a U.S. person toward its
                de minimis threshold calculation, except for swaps conducted through a
                foreign branch of a registered SD.\183\ Further, subject to certain
                exceptions, the Proposed Rule would require an Other Non-U.S. Person to
                count dealing swaps toward its de minimis threshold calculation if the
                counterparty to such swaps is a Guaranteed Entity.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \182\ As discussed in section II.B above, for purposes of this
                release and ease of reading, a non-U.S. person whose obligations
                under the swaps are subject to a guarantee by a U.S. person is being
                referred to as a ``Guaranteed Entity.'' A non-U.S. person may be a
                Guaranteed Entity with respect to swaps with certain counterparties,
                but not be deemed a Guaranteed Entity with respect to swaps with
                other counterparties. Also, a non-U.S. person could be a Guaranteed
                Entity or an Other Non-U.S. Person, depending on the specific swap.
                 \183\ This release uses the phrase ``through a foreign branch''
                to describe swaps that are entered into by a foreign branch and
                which meet the definition of ``swap conducted through a foreign
                branch.'' As stated, the Commission is proposing that ``swap
                conducted through a foreign branch'' would mean a swap entered into
                by a foreign branch where: (1) The foreign branch or another foreign
                branch is the office through which the U.S. person makes and
                receives payments and deliveries under the swap pursuant to a master
                netting or similar trading agreement, and the documentation of the
                swap specifies that the office for the U.S. person is such foreign
                branch; (2) the swap is entered into by such foreign branch in its
                normal course of business; and (3) the swap is reflected in the
                local accounts of the foreign branch.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                1. Swaps by a Significant Risk Subsidiary
                 Under the Proposed Rule, an SRS would include all of its dealing
                swaps in its de minimis threshold calculation without exception.\184\
                As discussed in section II.C above, the proposed definition of SRS
                encompasses a person that, by virtue of being a significant subsidiary
                of a U.S. person, and not being subject to prudential supervision as a
                subsidiary of a BHC or subject to comparable capital and margin rules,
                raises the concerns intended to be addressed by the Dodd-Frank Act
                requirements addressed by the Proposed Rule, regardless of the U.S.
                person status of its counterparty.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \184\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(1).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission believes that treating an SRS differently from a
                U.S. person could create a substantial regulatory loophole,
                incentivizing U.S. persons to conduct their dealing business with non-
                U.S. persons through significant non-U.S. subsidiaries to avoid
                application of the Dodd-Frank Act SD requirements. Allowing swaps
                entered into by SRSs, which have the potential to impact the ultimate
                U.S. parent entity and U.S. commerce, to be treated differently
                depending on how the parties structure their transactions could
                undermine the effectiveness of the Dodd-Frank Act swaps provisions and
                related Commission regulations addressed by the Proposed Rule. Applying
                the same standard to similar transactions helps to limit those
                incentives and regulatory implications.
                 However, under the Proposed Rule, an Other Non-U.S. Person would
                not be required to count a dealing swap with an SRS toward its de
                minimis threshold calculation, unless the SRS was also a Guaranteed
                Entity (and no exception applied). As noted above, an SRS would be
                required to count all of its dealing swaps. However, where an Other
                Non-U.S. Person is entering into a dealing swap with an SRS, requiring
                the Other Non-U.S. Person to count the swap towards the de minimis
                threshold could cause the Other Non-U.S. Person to stop engaging in
                swap activities with the SRS. The Commission believes it is important
                to ensure that an SRS, particularly a commercial entity, continues to
                have access to swap liquidity from Other Non-U.S. Persons for hedging
                or other non-dealing purposes.
                 In addition, a person's status as an SRS would be determined at the
                entity level and, thus, an SRS would include the swap dealing activity
                of operations that are part of the same legal person, including those
                of its branches. Therefore, an SRS would include in its SD de minimis
                threshold calculation dealing swaps entered into by a branch of the
                SRS.
                2. Swaps With a U.S. Person
                 The Proposed Rule would require a non-U.S. person to count all
                dealing swaps with a counterparty that is a U.S. person toward its de
                minimis threshold calculation, except for swaps with a counterparty
                that is a foreign branch of a registered U.S. SD and such swap meets
                the definition of being ``conducted through a foreign branch'' of such
                registered SD.\185\ Generally, the Commission believes that all
                potential SDs should include in their de minimis threshold calculations
                any swap with a U.S. person. As discussed in section II.A, the proposed
                term ``U.S. person'' encompasses persons that inherently raise the
                concerns intended to be addressed by the Dodd-Frank Act regardless of
                the U.S. person status of their counterparty. In the event of a default
                or insolvency of a non-U.S. SD, the SD's U.S. counterparties could be
                adversely affected. A credit event, including funding and liquidity
                problems, downgrades, default, or insolvency at a non-U.S. SD could
                therefore have a direct adverse impact on its U.S. counterparties,
                which could in turn create the risk of disruptions to the U.S.
                financial system.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \185\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(2)(i).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposed Rule's approach in allowing a non-U.S. person to
                exclude swaps conducted through a foreign branch of a registered SD
                from its de minimis threshold calculation is consistent with the
                Guidance.\186\ The Commission's view is that its regulatory interest in
                these swaps is not sufficient to warrant creating a potential
                competitive disadvantage for foreign branches of U.S. SDs with respect
                to their foreign entity competitors by requiring non-U.S. persons to
                count trades with them toward their de minimis threshold calculations.
                In this regard, the Commission notes that a swap conducted through a
                foreign branch of a registered SD would trigger certain Dodd-Frank Act
                transactional requirements, particularly margin requirements, and,
                thus, such swap activity would not be conducted outside
                [[Page 972]]
                the Dodd-Frank Act regime. Moreover, in addition to certain Dodd-Frank
                Act requirements that would apply to such swaps, other foreign
                regulatory requirements may also apply similar transactional
                requirements to the transactions.\187\ Accordingly, the Commission
                believes that it would be appropriate and consistent with section 2(i)
                of the CEA to allow non-U.S. persons to exclude from their de minimis
                calculation any swap dealing transactions conducted through a foreign
                branch of a registered SD. However, this exception would not apply for
                Guaranteed Entities (discussed below) or SRSs (discussed above), who
                would have to count all of their dealing swaps.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \186\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45323-24.
                 \187\ As noted above in section I.B, significant and substantial
                progress has been made in the world's primary swaps trading
                jurisdictions to implement the G20 swaps reform commitments.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                3. Swaps Subject to a Guarantee
                 In an approach that is generally consistent with the Guidance,\188\
                the Proposed Rule would require a non-U.S. person to include in its de
                minimis threshold calculation swap dealing transactions where its
                obligations under the swaps are subject to a guarantee by a U.S.
                person.\189\ The Commission believes that this result is appropriate
                because the swap obligations of a Guaranteed Entity are identical, in
                relevant aspects, to a swap entered into directly by a U.S. person. As
                a result of the guarantee, the U.S. guarantor bears risk arising out of
                the swap as if it had entered into the swap directly. The U.S.
                guarantor's financial resources in turn enable the Guaranteed Entity to
                engage in dealing activity, because the Guaranteed Entity's
                counterparties will look to both the Guaranteed Entity and its U.S.
                guarantor to ensure performance of the swap. Absent the guarantee from
                the U.S. person, a counterparty may choose not to enter into the swap
                or may not do so on the same terms. In this way, the Guaranteed Entity
                and the U.S. guarantor effectively act together to engage in the
                dealing activity.\190\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \188\ The Guidance stated that where a non-U.S. affiliate of a
                U.S. person has its swap dealing obligations with non-U.S. persons
                guaranteed by a U.S. person, the guaranteed affiliate generally
                would be required to count those swap dealing transactions with non-
                U.S. persons (in addition to its swap dealing transactions with U.S.
                persons) for purposes of determining whether the affiliate exceeds a
                de minimis amount of swap dealing activity and must register as an
                SD. Guidance, 78 FR at 45312-13. As discussed above, the Proposed
                Rule would not require that the guarantor be an affiliate of the
                guaranteed person for that person to be a Guaranteed Entity.
                 \189\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(2)(ii).
                 \190\ The Commission notes that this view is consistent with the
                SEC's approach in its cross-border rule. See SEC Cross-Border Rule,
                79 FR at 47289.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Further, the Commission believes that treating a Guaranteed Entity
                differently from a U.S. person could create a substantial regulatory
                loophole, incentivizing U.S. persons to conduct their dealing business
                with non-U.S. persons through non-U.S. affiliates, with a U.S.
                guarantee, to avoid application of the Dodd-Frank Act SD requirements.
                Allowing transactions that have a similar economic reality with respect
                to U.S. commerce to be treated differently depending on how the parties
                structure their transactions could undermine the effectiveness of the
                Dodd-Frank Act swap provisions and related Commission regulations
                addressed by the Proposed Rule. Applying the same standard to similar
                transactions helps to limit those incentives and regulatory
                implications.
                 The Commission is also proposing that a non-U.S. person must count
                dealing swaps with a Guaranteed Entity in its SD de minimis threshold
                calculation, except when: (1) The Guaranteed Entity is registered as an
                SD; or (2) the Guaranteed Entity's swaps are subject to a guarantee by
                a U.S. person that is a non-financial entity.\191\ The guarantee of a
                swap is an integral part of the swap and, as discussed above,
                counterparties may not be willing to enter into a swap with a
                Guaranteed Entity in the absence of the guarantee. The Commission
                recognizes that, given the highly integrated corporate structures of
                global financial enterprises described above, financial groups may
                elect to conduct their swap dealing activity in a number of different
                ways, including through a U.S. person or through a non-U.S. affiliate
                that benefits from a guarantee from a U.S. person. Therefore, in order
                to avoid creating a regulatory loophole, the Commission believes that
                swaps of a non-U.S. person with a Guaranteed Entity should receive the
                same treatment as swaps with a U.S. person. The two exceptions
                discussed above are intended to address those situations where the risk
                of the swap between the non-U.S. person and the Guaranteed Entity would
                be otherwise managed under the Dodd-Frank Act swap regime or is
                primarily outside the U.S. financial sector.\192\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \191\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(2)(iii).
                 \192\ In this regard, the Commission notes that the SEC's cross-
                border rules do not require a non-U.S. person that is not a conduit
                affiliate or guaranteed by a U.S. person to count dealing swaps with
                a guaranteed entity toward its de minimis threshold in any case.
                Below we solicit comment on whether the CFTC should adopt a similar
                approach. See SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47322.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Where a non-U.S. person (that itself is not a Guaranteed Entity or
                an SRS) enters into swap dealing transactions with a Guaranteed Entity
                that is a registered SD, the Commission preliminarily believes it is
                appropriate to permit the non-U.S. person not to count its dealing
                transactions with the Guaranteed Entity against the non-U.S. person's
                de minimis threshold for two principal reasons. First, requiring the
                non-U.S. person to count such swaps may incentivize them to not engage
                in dealing activity with Guaranteed Entities, thereby contributing to
                market fragmentation and competitive disadvantages for entities wishing
                to access foreign markets. Second, one counterparty to the swap is a
                registered SD, and therefore is subject to comprehensive swap
                regulation under the oversight of the Commission.
                 In addition, a non-U.S. person that is not a Guaranteed Entity or
                an SRS would not include in its de minimis threshold calculation its
                swap dealing transactions with a Guaranteed Entity where the Guaranteed
                Entity is guaranteed by a non-financial entity. In these circumstances,
                systemic risk to U.S. financial markets is mitigated because the U.S.
                guarantor is a non-financial entity whose primary business activities
                are not related to financial products and such activities primarily
                occur outside the U.S. financial sector.\193\ For purposes of the
                Proposed Rule, the Commission interprets ``non-financial entity'' to
                mean a counterparty that is not an SD, an MSP, or a financial end-user
                (as defined in the SD and MSP margin rule in Sec. 23.151).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \193\ Moreover, the SRS definition would include those non-
                financial U.S. parent entities that meet the risk-based thresholds
                set out above in section II.C.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                C. Aggregation Requirement
                 Paragraph (4) of the SD definition in Sec. 1.3 requires that, in
                determining whether its swap dealing transactions exceed the de minimis
                threshold, a person must include the aggregate notional value of any
                swap dealing transactions entered into by its affiliates under common
                control.\194\ Consistent with CEA section 2(i), the Commission
                interprets this aggregation requirement in a manner that applies the
                same aggregation principles to all affiliates in a corporate group,
                whether they are U.S. or non-U.S. persons. Accordingly, under the
                Proposed Rule and consistent with the Guidance,\195\ a potential SD,
                whether a U.S. or non-U.S. person, would aggregate all swaps connected
                with its dealing activity with those of persons controlling, controlled
                by, or
                [[Page 973]]
                under common control with \196\ the potential SD to the extent that
                these affiliated persons are themselves required to include those swaps
                in their own de minimis threshold calculations, unless the affiliated
                person is itself a registered SD. The Commission notes that its
                proposed approach would ensure that the aggregate notional value of
                applicable swap dealing transactions of all such unregistered U.S. and
                non-U.S. affiliates does not exceed the de minimis level.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \194\ 17 CFR 1.3, Swap dealer, paragraph (4).
                 \195\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45323.
                 \196\ The Commission clarifies that for this purpose, the term
                ``affiliates under common control'' would include parent companies
                and subsidiaries.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Stated in general terms, the Commission's approach allows both U.S.
                persons and non-U.S. persons in an affiliated group to engage in swap
                dealing activity up to the de minimis threshold. When the affiliated
                group meets the de minimis threshold in the aggregate, one or more
                affiliate(s) (a U.S. affiliate or a non-U.S. affiliate) would have to
                register as an SD so that the relevant swap dealing activity of the
                unregistered affiliates remains below the threshold. The Commission
                recognizes the borderless nature of swap dealing activities, in which a
                dealer may conduct swap dealing business through its various affiliates
                in different jurisdictions, and believes that its approach would
                address the concern that an affiliated group of U.S. and non-U.S.
                persons engaged in swap dealing transactions with a significant
                connection to the United States may not be required to register solely
                because such swap dealing activities are divided among affiliates that
                all individually fall below the de minimis threshold.
                D. Certain Exchange-Traded and Cleared Swaps
                 The Proposed Rule, in an approach that is generally consistent with
                the Guidance, would allow a non-U.S. person that is not a Guaranteed
                Entity or SRS to exclude from its de minimis threshold calculation any
                swap that it anonymously enters into on a designated contract market
                (``DCM''), a swap execution facility (``SEF'') that is registered with
                the Commission or exempted by the Commission from SEF registration
                pursuant to section 5h(g) of the CEA, or a foreign board of trade
                (``FBOT'') that is registered with the Commission pursuant to part 48
                of its regulations,\197\ if such swap is also cleared through a
                registered or exempt derivatives clearing organization (``DCO'').\198\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \197\ The Commission would consider the proposed exception
                described herein also to apply with respect to an FBOT that provides
                direct access to its order entry and trade matching system from
                within the U.S. pursuant to no-action relief issued by Commission
                staff.
                 \198\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(d).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 When a non-U.S. person enters into a swap that is executed
                anonymously on a registered or exempt SEF, DCM, or registered FBOT, the
                Commission recognizes that the non-U.S. person would not have the
                necessary information about its counterparty to determine whether the
                swap should be included in its de minimis threshold calculation. The
                Commission therefore believes that in this case the practical
                difficulties make it reasonable for the swap to be excluded
                altogether.\199\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \199\ Additionally, as the Commission has clarified in the past,
                when a non-U.S. person clears a swap through a registered or exempt
                DCO, such non-U.S. person would not have to include the resulting
                swap (i.e., the novated swap) in its de minimis threshold
                calculation. See, e.g., 2016 Proposal, 81 FR at 71957 n.88. A swap
                that is submitted for clearing is extinguished upon novation and
                replaced by new swap(s) that result from novation. See 17 CFR
                39.12(b)(6). See also Derivatives Clearing Organization General
                Provisions and Core Principles, 76 FR 69334, 69361 (Nov. 8, 2011).
                Where a swap is created by virtue of novation, such swap does not
                implicate swap dealing, and therefore it would not be appropriate to
                include such swaps in determining whether a non-U.S. person should
                register as an SD.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposed Rule is consistent with the Guidance but would expand
                the exception to include SEFs and DCOs that are exempt from
                registration under the CEA, and also states that SRSs do not qualify
                for this exception. The CEA provides that the Commission may grant an
                exemption from registration if it finds that a foreign SEF or DCO is
                subject to comparable, comprehensive supervision and regulation by the
                appropriate governmental authorities in the SEF's or DCO's home
                country.\200\ The Commission believes that the policy rationale for
                providing relief to swaps anonymously executed on a SEF, DCM, or FBOT
                and then cleared also extends to swaps executed on a foreign SEF and/or
                cleared through a foreign DCO that has been granted an exemption from
                registration. As noted, the foreign SEF or DCO would be subject to
                comparable and comprehensive regulation, as is the case with U.S.-based
                SEFs and DCMs.\201\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \200\ See CEA sections 5h for the SEF exemption provision and
                5b(h) for the DCO exemption provision.
                 \201\ The Commission recognizes that it recently issued two
                proposed rulemakings regarding non-U.S. DCOs. One applied to DCOs
                registered with the Commission. Registration With Alternative
                Compliance for Non-U.S. Derivatives Clearing Organizations, 84 FR
                34819 (proposed July 19, 2019). That proposal, and a second that
                applied to exempt DCOs, Exemption From Derivatives Clearing
                Organization Registration, 84 FR 35456 (proposed July 23, 2019),
                both applied to non-U.S. DCOs that do not pose substantial risk to
                the U.S. financial system based on metrics set forth therein. The
                Commission may modify this exception for exchange-traded and cleared
                swaps as necessary, based on any DCO-related proposed rules that are
                adopted by the Commission.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                E. Request for Comment
                 The Commission invites comment on all aspects of the cross-border
                application of the SD registration threshold described in sections
                III.A through III.D, and specifically requests comments on the
                following questions. Please explain your responses and provide
                alternatives to the relevant portions of the Proposed Rule, where
                applicable.
                 (19) Should a non-U.S. person be permitted to exclude from its de
                minimis threshold calculation swap dealing transactions conducted
                through a foreign branch of a registered SD?
                 (20) As discussed in section II.F, under the Proposed Rule, the
                term ``U.S. branch'' would mean a branch or agency of a non-U.S.
                banking organization where such branch or agency: (1) Is located in the
                United States; (2) maintains accounts independently of the home office
                and other U.S. branches, with the profit or loss accrued at each branch
                determined as a separate item for each U.S. branch; and (3) engages in
                the business of banking and is subject to substantive banking
                regulation in the state or district where located. Given that
                definition, would it be appropriate to require a U.S. branch to include
                in its SD de minimis threshold calculation all of its swap dealing
                transactions, as if they were swaps entered into by a U.S. person?
                Would it be appropriate to require an Other Non-U.S. Person to include
                in its SD de minimis threshold calculation dealing swaps conducted
                through a U.S. branch?
                 (21) Under the Proposed Rule, an Other Non-U.S. Person would not be
                required to include its dealing swaps with an SRS or an Other Non-U.S.
                Person in its SD de minimis threshold. The Commission invites comment
                as to whether, and in what circumstances, a non-U.S. person should be
                required to include dealing swaps with a non-U.S. person in its SD de
                minimis threshold calculation if any of the risk of such swaps is
                transferred to an affiliated U.S. SD through one or more inter-
                affiliate swaps, and as to whether it would be too complex or costly to
                monitor and implement such a rule.\202\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \202\ The Commission notes that the Commission's final margin
                rule requires covered swap entities to collect initial margin from
                certain affiliates that are not subject to comparable initial margin
                collection requirements on their own outward-facing swaps with
                financial end-users, which addresses some of the credit risks
                associated with the outward-facing swaps. See 17 CFR 23.159; Margin
                Requirements for Uncleared Swaps for Swap Dealers and Major Swap
                Participants, 81 FR 636, 673-74 (Jan. 6, 2016).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 974]]
                 (22) With respect to proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(2)(iii), should the
                Commission follow the SEC's approach, which does not require a non-U.S.
                person that is not a conduit affiliate nor guaranteed by a U.S. person
                to count dealing swaps with a non-U.S. person whose security-based swap
                transactions are guaranteed by a U.S. person. The SEC noted that
                ``concerns regarding the risk posed to the United States by such
                security-based swaps, and regarding the potential use of such
                guaranteed affiliates to evade the Dodd-Frank Act . . . are addressed
                by the requirement that guaranteed affiliates count their own dealing
                activity against the de minimis thresholds when the counterparty has
                recourse to a U.S. person.'' \203\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \203\ SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47322.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                IV. Cross-Border Application of the Major Swap Participant Registration
                Tests
                 CEA section 1a(33) defines the term ``major swap participant'' to
                include persons that are not SDs but that nevertheless pose a high
                degree of risk to the U.S. financial system by virtue of the
                ``substantial'' nature of their swap positions.\204\ In accordance with
                the Dodd-Frank Act and CEA section 1a(33)(B), the Commission adopted
                rules further defining ``major swap participant'' and providing that a
                person would not be deemed an MSP unless its swap positions exceed one
                of several thresholds.\205\ The thresholds were designed to take into
                account default-related credit risk, the risk of multiple market
                participants failing close in time, and the risk posed by a market
                participant's swap positions on an aggregate level.\206\ The Commission
                also adopted interpretive guidance stating that, for purposes of the
                MSP analysis, an entity's swap positions would be attributable to a
                parent, other affiliate, or guarantor to the extent that the
                counterparty has recourse to the parent, other affiliate, or guarantor
                and the parent or guarantor is not subject to capital regulation by the
                Commission, SEC, or a prudential regulator (``attribution
                requirement'').\207\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \204\ See 7 U.S.C. 1a(33)(A) (defining ``major swap
                participant'' to mean any person that is not an SD and either (1)
                maintains a substantial position in swaps for any of the major swap
                categories, subject to certain exclusions; (2) whose outstanding
                swaps create substantial counterparty exposure that could have
                serious effects on the U.S. financial system; or (3) is a highly
                leveraged financial entity that is not subject to prudential capital
                requirements and that maintains a substantial position in swaps for
                any of the major swap categories. See also 17 CFR 1.3, Major swap
                participant, paragraph (1); 156 Cong. Rec. S5907 (daily ed. July 15,
                2010) (colloquy between Senators Hagen and Lincoln, discussing how
                the goal of the major participant definitions was to ``focus on risk
                factors that contributed to the recent financial crisis, such as
                excessive leverage, under-collateralization of swap positions, and a
                lack of information about the aggregate size of positions'').
                 \205\ See 17 CFR 1.3, Major swap participant, Substantial
                counterparty exposure, Substantial position, Financial entity;
                highly leveraged, Hedging or mitigating commercial risk, and
                Category of swaps; major swap category. See also Entities Rule, 77
                FR 30596.
                 \206\ See Entities Rule, 77 FR at 30666 (discussing the guiding
                principles behind the Commission's definition of ``substantial
                position'' in 17 CFR 1.3); id. at 30683 (noting that the
                Commission's definition of ``substantial counterparty exposure'' in
                17 CFR 1.3 is founded on similar principles as its definition of
                ``substantial position'').
                 \207\ Id. at 30689.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission is now proposing rules to address the cross-border
                application of the MSP thresholds to the swap positions of U.S. and
                non-U.S. persons.\208\ Applying CEA section 2(i) and principles of
                international comity, the Proposed Rule identifies when a potential
                MSP's cross-border swap positions would apply toward the MSP thresholds
                and when they may be properly excluded. As discussed below, whether a
                potential registrant would include a particular swap in its MSP
                calculation would depend on whether the potential registrant is a U.S.
                person, a Guaranteed Entity, an SRS, or an Other Non-U.S. Person.\209\
                The Proposed Rule's approach for the cross-border application of the
                MSP thresholds is similar to the approach described above for the SD
                threshold.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \208\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c).
                 \209\ As indicated above, for purposes of the Proposed Rule, an
                ``Other Non-U.S. Person'' refers to a non-U.S. person that is
                neither a Guaranteed Entity nor an SRS.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                A. U.S. Persons
                 Under the Proposed Rule, all of a U.S. person's swap positions
                would apply toward the MSP registration thresholds without
                exception.\210\ As discussed in the context of the Proposed Rule's
                approach to applying the SD de minimis registration threshold, by
                virtue of it being domiciled or organized in the United States, or the
                inherent nature of its connection to the United States, all of a U.S.
                person's activities have a significant nexus to U.S. markets, giving
                the Commission a particularly strong regulatory interest in its swap
                activities.\211\ Accordingly, the Commission believes that all of a
                U.S. person's swap positions, regardless of where they occur or the
                U.S. person status of the counterparty, should apply toward the MSP
                thresholds.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \210\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(1).
                 \211\ See supra section III.A.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                B. Non-U.S. Persons
                 Under the Proposed Rule, whether a non-U.S. person would include a
                swap position in its MSP threshold calculation would depend on its
                status, the status of its counterparty, or the characteristics of the
                swap. Specifically, the Proposed Rule would require a person that is a
                Guaranteed Entity or an SRS to count all of its swap positions. In
                addition, an Other Non-U.S. Person would be required to count all swap
                positions with a U.S. person, except for swaps conducted through a
                foreign branch of a registered SD. Subject to certain exceptions, the
                Proposed Rule would also require an Other Non-U.S. Person to count all
                swap positions if the counterparty to such swaps is a Guaranteed
                Entity.\212\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \212\ As discussed in sections II.B and III.B above, for
                purposes of this release and ease of reading, such a non-U.S. person
                whose obligations under the swaps are subject to a guarantee by a
                U.S. person is being referred to as a ``Guaranteed Entity.''
                Depending on the characteristics of the swap, a non-U.S. person may
                be a Guaranteed Entity with respect to swaps with certain
                counterparties, but not be deemed a Guaranteed Entity with respect
                to swaps with other counterparties.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                1. Swaps by a Significant Risk Subsidiary
                 Under the Proposed Rule, an SRS would include all of its swap
                positions in its MSP threshold calculation.\213\ As discussed in
                section II.C above, the proposed term SRS encompasses a person that, by
                virtue of being a significant subsidiary of a U.S. person, and not
                being subject to prudential supervision as a subsidiary of a BHC or
                subject to comparable capital and margin rules, raises the concerns
                intended to be addressed by the Dodd-Frank Act requirements addressed
                by the Proposed Rule, regardless of the U.S. person status of its
                counterparty.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \213\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(1).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission believes that treating an SRS differently from a
                U.S. person could create a substantial regulatory loophole by
                incentivizing U.S. persons to conduct their swap business with non-U.S.
                persons through significant non-U.S. subsidiaries to avoid application
                of the Dodd-Frank Act MSP requirements. Allowing swaps entered into by
                SRSs, which have the potential to impact the ultimate U.S. parent
                entity and U.S. commerce, to be treated differently depending on how
                the parties structure their transactions could undermine the
                effectiveness of the Dodd-Frank Act swap provisions and related
                Commission regulations addressed by the Proposed Rule. Applying the
                same standard to similar
                [[Page 975]]
                swap positions helps to limit those incentives and regulatory
                implications.
                 In addition, a person's status as an SRS would be determined at the
                entity level and, thus, an SRS would include the swap positions that
                are part of the same legal person, including those of its branches.
                Therefore, an SRS would include in its MSP threshold calculation swap
                positions entered into by a branch of the SRS.
                2. Swap Positions With a U.S. Person
                 Under the Proposed Rule, a non-U.S. person would include all of its
                swap positions with U.S. persons, unless the transaction is a swap
                conducted through a foreign branch of a registered SD.\214\ Generally,
                the Commission believes that a potential MSP should include in its MSP
                threshold calculation any swap position with a U.S. person. As
                discussed above, the term ``U.S. person'' encompasses persons that
                inherently raise the concerns intended to be addressed by the Dodd-
                Frank Act, regardless of the U.S. person status of their counterparty.
                The default or insolvency of the non-U.S. person would have a direct
                adverse effect on a U.S. person and, by virtue of the U.S. person's
                significant nexus to the U.S. financial system, potentially could
                result in adverse effects or disruption to the U.S. financial system as
                a whole, particularly if the non-U.S. person's swap positions are
                substantial enough to exceed an MSP registration threshold.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \214\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(2)(i).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposed Rule's approach in allowing a non-U.S. person to
                exclude swap positions conducted through a foreign branch of a
                registered SD is consistent with the approach described in section
                III.B.2 for cross-border treatment with respect to SDs. A swap
                conducted through a foreign branch of a registered SD would trigger the
                Dodd-Frank Act transactional requirements (or comparable requirements)
                and therefore mitigate concern that this exclusion could be used to
                engage in swap activities outside the Dodd-Frank Act regime.\215\
                Accordingly, the Commission believes that it would be appropriate and
                consistent with section 2(i) to allow a non-U.S. person, that is not a
                Guaranteed Entity or SRS, to exclude from its MSP threshold calculation
                any swaps conducted through a foreign branch of a registered SD. The
                Commission recognizes that the Guidance provides that such swaps would
                need to be cleared or that the documentation of the swaps would have to
                require the foreign branch to collect daily variation margin, with no
                threshold, on its swaps with such non-U.S. person.\216\ The Proposed
                Rule does not include such a requirement given that the foreign branch
                of the registered SD would nevertheless be required to post and collect
                margin, as required by the SD margin rules. In addition, a non-U.S.
                person's swaps conducted through a foreign branch of a registered SD
                must be addressed in the SD's risk management program. Such program
                must account for, among other things, overall credit exposures to non-
                U.S. persons.\217\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \215\ The Commission believes that the Dodd-Frank Act-related
                requirements that the transaction would be subject to as a result of
                a registered SD being a counterparty would also mitigate concerns
                that the non-U.S. person would not be subject to CFTC capital rules
                (when implemented).
                 \216\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45324-25.
                 \217\ See 17 CFR 23.600(c)(4)(ii), requiring registered SDs and
                MSPs to have credit risk policies and procedures that account for
                daily measurement of overall credit exposure to comply with
                counterparty credit limits, and monitoring and reporting of
                violations of counterparty credit limits performed by personnel that
                are independent of the business trading unit. See also 17 CFR
                23.600(c)(1)(i), requiring the senior management and the governing
                body of each SD and MSP to review and approve credit risk tolerance
                limits for the SD or MSP.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                3. Swap Positions Subject to a Guarantee
                 The Proposed Rule would require a non-U.S. person to include in its
                MSP calculation each swap position with respect to which it is a
                Guaranteed Entity.\218\ As explained in the context of the SD de
                minimis threshold calculation,\219\ the Commission believes that the
                swap positions of a non-U.S. person whose swap obligations are
                guaranteed by a U.S. person are identical, in relevant aspects, to
                those entered into directly by a U.S. person and thus present similar
                risks to the stability of the U.S. financial system or of U.S.
                entities. Although the default on that swap may not directly affect the
                U.S. guarantor on that swap, the default could affect the Guaranteed
                Entity's ability to meet its other obligations, for which the U.S.
                guarantor may also be liable. Treating Guaranteed Entities differently
                from U.S. persons could also create a substantial regulatory loophole,
                allowing transactions that have a similar connection to or impact on
                U.S. commerce to be treated differently depending on how the parties
                are structured and thereby undermining the effectiveness of the Dodd-
                Frank Act swap provisions and related Commission regulations.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \218\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(2)(ii).
                 \219\ See supra section III.B.3.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission is also proposing that a non-U.S. person must count
                swap positions with a Guaranteed Entity counterparty, except when the
                counterparty is registered as an SD.\220\ The Commission notes that the
                guarantee of a swap is an integral part of the swap and that, as
                discussed above, counterparties may not be willing to enter into a swap
                with a Guaranteed Entity in the absence of the guarantee. The
                Commission also recognizes that, given the highly integrated corporate
                structures of global financial enterprises, financial groups may elect
                to conduct their swap activity in a number of different ways, including
                through a U.S. person or through a non-U.S. affiliate that benefits
                from a guarantee from a U.S. person. Therefore, in order to avoid
                creating a substantial regulatory loophole, the Commission believes
                that swaps of a non-U.S. person with a counterparty whose obligations
                under the swaps are guaranteed by a U.S. person should receive the same
                treatment as swaps with a U.S. person.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \220\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(2)(iii). The Commission notes that
                the proposed MSP provision does not include a provision for swap
                positions with non-U.S. persons guaranteed by a non-financial
                entity, similar to the carve-out in the proposed SD provision. See
                proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(2)(iii)(2).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 However, similar to the discussion regarding SDs in section
                III.B.3, where a non-U.S. person (that itself is not a Guaranteed
                Entity or an SRS) enters into a swap with a Guaranteed Entity that is a
                registered SD, it is appropriate to permit the non-U.S. person not to
                count its swap position with the Guaranteed Entity against the non-U.S.
                person's MSP thresholds,\221\ because one counterparty to the swap is a
                registered SD subject to comprehensive swap regulation and operating
                under the oversight of the Commission. For example, the swap position
                must be addressed in the SD's risk management program and account for,
                among other things, overall credit exposures to non-U.S. persons.\222\
                In addition, a non-U.S. person's swaps with a Guaranteed Entity that is
                an SD would be included in exposure calculations and attributed to the
                U.S. guarantor for purposes of determining whether the U.S. guarantor's
                swap exposures are systemically important on a portfolio basis and
                therefore require the protections provided by MSP registration.
                Therefore, in these
                [[Page 976]]
                circumstances, the Commission believes it is not necessary for the non-
                U.S. person to count such a swap position toward its MSP thresholds.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \221\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(2)(iii).
                 \222\ See 17 CFR 23.600(c)(4)(ii), requiring SDs and MSPs to
                have credit risk policies and procedures that account for daily
                measurement of overall credit exposure to comply with counterparty
                credit limits, and monitoring and reporting of violations of
                counterparty credit limits performed by personnel that are
                independent of the business trading unit. See also 17 CFR
                23.600(c)(1)(i), requiring the senior management and the governing
                body of each SD and MSP to review and approve credit risk tolerance
                limits for the SD or MSP.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                C. Attribution Requirement
                 In the Entities Rule, the Commission and the SEC provided a joint
                interpretation that an entity's swap positions in general would be
                attributed to a parent, other affiliate, or guarantor for purposes of
                the MSP analysis to the extent that the counterparties to those
                positions have recourse to the parent, other affiliate, or guarantor in
                connection with the position, such that no attribution would be
                required in the absence of recourse.\223\ Even in the presence of
                recourse, however, the Commissions stated that attribution of a
                person's swap positions to a parent, other affiliate, or guarantor
                would not be necessary if the person is already subject to capital
                regulation by the Commission or the SEC or is a U.S. entity regulated
                as a bank in the United States (and is therefore subject to capital
                regulation by a prudential regulator).\224\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \223\ See Entities Rule, 77 FR at 30689 (Stating that ``an
                entity's swap . . . positions in general would be attributed to a
                parent, other affiliate or guarantor for purposes of the major
                participant analysis to the extent that the counterparties to those
                positions would have recourse to that other entity in connection
                with the position.'' The Commission stated further that ``entities
                will be regulated as major participants when they pose a high level
                of risk in connection with the swap . . . positions they
                guarantee.'').
                 \224\ Id.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission is proposing to address the cross-border application
                of the attribution requirement in a manner consistent with the Entities
                Rule and CEA section 2(i) and generally comparable to the approach
                adopted by the SEC.\225\ Specifically, the Commission believes that the
                swap positions of an entity, whether a U.S. or non-U.S. person, should
                not be attributed to a parent, other affiliate, or guarantor for
                purposes of the MSP analysis in the absence of a guarantee. Even in the
                presence of a guarantee, attribution would not be required if the
                entity that entered into the swap directly is subject to capital
                regulation by the Commission or the SEC or is regulated as a bank in
                the United States.\226\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \225\ See SEC Cross-Border Rule, 79 FR at 47346-48.
                 \226\ The Commission further clarifies that the swap positions
                of an entity that is required to register as an MSP, or whose MSP
                registration is pending, would not be subject to the attribution
                requirement.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 If a guarantee is present, however, and the entity being guaranteed
                is not subject to capital regulation (as described above), whether the
                attribution requirement would apply would depend on the U.S. person
                status of the person to whom there is recourse under the guarantee
                (i.e., the U.S. person status of the guarantor). Specifically, a U.S.
                person guarantor would attribute to itself any swap position of an
                entity subject to a guarantee, whether a U.S. person or a non-U.S.
                person, for which the counterparty to the swap has recourse against
                that U.S. person guarantor. The Commission believes that when a U.S.
                person acts as a guarantor of a swap position, the guarantee creates
                risk within the United States of the type that MSP regulation is
                intended to address, regardless of the U.S. person status of the entity
                subject to a guarantee or its counterparty.\227\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \227\ See Entities Rule, 77 FR at 30689 (attribution is intended
                to reflect the risk posed to the U.S. financial system when a
                counterparty to a position has recourse against a U.S. person).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 A non-U.S. person would attribute to itself any swap position of an
                entity for which the counterparty to the swap has recourse against the
                non-U.S. person unless all relevant persons (i.e., the non-U.S. person
                guarantor, the entity whose swap positions are guaranteed, and its
                counterparty) are non-U.S. persons that are not Guaranteed Entities. In
                this regard, the Commission believes that when a non-U.S. person
                provides a guarantee with respect to the swap position of a particular
                entity, the economic reality of the swap position is substantially
                identical, in relevant respects, to a position entered into directly by
                the non-U.S. person.
                 In addition, the Commission believes that entities subject to a
                guarantee would be able to enter into significantly more swap positions
                (and take on significantly more risk) as a result of the guarantee than
                they would otherwise, amplifying the risk of the non-U.S. person
                guarantor's inability to carry out its obligations under the guarantee.
                Given the types of risk that MSP regulation is intended to address, the
                Commission has a strong regulatory interest in ensuring that the
                attribution requirement applies to non-U.S. persons that provide
                guarantees to U.S. persons and Guaranteed Entities. Accordingly, the
                Commission preliminarily believes that a non-U.S. person should be
                required to attribute to itself the swap positions of any entity for
                which it provides a guarantee unless it, the entity subject to the
                guarantee, and its counterparty are all non-U.S. persons that are not
                Guaranteed Entities.
                D. Certain Exchange-Traded and Cleared Swaps
                 The Proposed Rule, consistent with its approach for SDs discussed
                above in section III.D, would allow a non-U.S. person that is not a
                Guaranteed Entity or an SRS to exclude from its MSP calculation any
                swap position that it anonymously enters into on a DCM, a registered
                SEF or a SEF exempted from registration by the Commission pursuant to
                section 5h(g) of the CEA, or an FBOT registered with the Commission
                pursuant to part 48 of its regulations,\228\ if such swap is also
                cleared through a registered or exempt DCO.\229\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \228\ The Commission would consider the proposed exception
                described herein also to apply with respect to an FBOT that provides
                direct access to its order entry and trade matching system from
                within the U.S. pursuant to no-action relief issued by Commission
                staff.
                 \229\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(d).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 When a non-U.S. person enters into a swap position that is executed
                anonymously on a registered or exempt SEF, DCM, or registered FBOT, the
                Commission recognizes that the non-U.S. person would not have the
                necessary information about its counterparty to determine whether the
                swap position should be included in its MSP calculation. The Commission
                therefore believes that in this case the practical difficulties make it
                reasonable for the swap position to be excluded altogether.
                 The Proposed Rule is consistent with the Guidance, but would expand
                the exception to include SEFs and DCOs that are exempt from
                registration under the CEA, and also states that SRSs may not qualify
                for this exception. The CEA provides that the Commission may grant an
                exemption from registration if it finds that a foreign SEF or DCO is
                subject to comparable, comprehensive supervision and regulation by the
                appropriate governmental authorities in the SEF or DCO's home
                country.\230\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \230\ See CEA sections 5h for the SEF exemption provision and
                5b(h) for the DCO exemption provision. As discussed, supra note 201,
                the Commission recognizes that it recently issued proposed
                rulemakings regarding non-U.S. DCOs, and may modify this exception
                for exchange-traded and cleared swaps as necessary, based on any
                DCO-related proposed rules that are adopted by the Commission.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                E. Request for Comment
                 The Commission invites comment on all aspects of the proposed
                cross-border application of the MSP registration threshold calculation
                described in sections IV.A through IV.D, and specifically requests
                comments on the following questions. Please explain your responses and
                provide alternatives to
                [[Page 977]]
                the relevant portions of the Proposed Rule, where applicable.
                 (23) Should the Commission modify its interpretation with regard to
                the attribution requirement to provide that attribution of a person's
                swap positions to a parent, other affiliate, or guarantor would not be
                required if the person is subject to capital standards that are
                comparable to and as comprehensive as the capital regulations and
                oversight by the Commission, SEC, or a U.S. prudential regulator? If
                so, should the home country capital standards be deemed comparable and
                comprehensive if they are consistent in all respects with Basel III?
                 (24) Would it be appropriate to require a U.S. branch to include in
                its MSP threshold calculation all of its swap positions, as if they
                were swap positions of a U.S. person? Would it be appropriate to
                require an Other Non-U.S. Person to include in its MSP de minimis
                threshold calculation swaps conducted through a U.S. branch?
                V. ANE Transactions
                A. Background and Proposed Approach
                 The ANE Staff Advisory provided that a non-U.S. SD would generally
                be required to comply with transaction-level requirements for SDs for
                ANE Transactions.\231\ In the January 2014 ANE Request for Comment, the
                Commission requested comments on all aspects of the ANE Staff Advisory,
                including: (1) The scope and meaning of the phrase ``regularly
                arranging, negotiating, or executing'' and what characteristics or
                factors distinguish ``core, front-office'' activity from other
                activities; and (2) whether the Commission should adopt the ANE Staff
                Advisory as Commission policy, in whole or in part.\232\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \231\ See ANE Staff Advisory. The ANE Staff Advisory represented
                the views of DSIO only, and not necessarily those of the Commission
                or any other office or division thereof. See also Guidance, 78 FR at
                45333 (providing that the transaction-level requirements include:
                (1) Required clearing and swap processing; (2) margining (and
                segregation) for uncleared swaps; (3) mandatory trade execution; (4)
                swap trading relationship documentation; (5) portfolio
                reconciliation and compression; (6) real-time public reporting; (7)
                trade confirmation; (8) daily trading records; and (9) external
                business conduct standards).
                 \232\ See ANE Request for Comment, 79 FR at 1348-49.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission received seventeen comment letters in response to
                the ANE Request for Comment.\233\ Most commenters emphasized that the
                risk associated with ANE Transactions lies outside the United States
                \234\ and that non-U.S. SDs involve U.S. personnel primarily for the
                convenience of their global customers.\235\ They also characterized the
                ANE Staff Advisory as impractical or unworkable, describing its key
                language (``regularly arranging, negotiating, or executing swaps'' and
                ``performing core, front-office activities'') as vague, open to broad
                interpretation, and potentially capturing activities that are merely
                incidental to the swap transaction.\236\ They further argued that if
                the ANE Staff Advisory were adopted as Commission policy, non-U.S. SDs
                would close U.S. branches and relocate personnel to other countries (or
                otherwise terminate agency contracts with U.S.-based agents) in order
                to avoid Dodd-Frank Act swap regulation or having to interpret and
                apply the ANE Staff Advisory, thereby increasing market
                fragmentation.\237\ Two commenters addressed concerns regarding
                international comity and inconsistent, conflicting, or duplicative
                regimes, with one arguing that ``it is of paramount importance to
                prevent the duplication of applicable rules to derivative transactions,
                in particular when the transactions have a strong local nature or only
                remote links with other jurisdictions, in order to support an efficient
                derivatives market[;]'' \238\ and the other saying that ``[r]ules
                should therefore include the possibility to defer to those of the host
                regulator in most cases.'' \239\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \233\ Comments were submitted by the following entities:
                American Bankers Association Securities Association (``ABASA'')
                (Mar. 10, 2014); Americans for Financial Reform (``AFR'') (Mar. 10,
                2014); Barclays Bank PLC (``Barclays'') (Mar. 10, 2014); Chris R.
                Barnard (Mar. 8, 2014); Better Markets Inc. (``Better Markets'')
                (Mar. 10, 2014); Coalition for Derivatives End-Users (``Coalition'')
                (Mar. 10, 2014); Commercial Energy Working Group (Mar. 10, 2014);
                European Commission (Mar. 10, 2014); European Securities and Markets
                Authority (``ESMA'') (Mar. 13, 2014); Institute for Agriculture and
                Trade Policy (``IATP'') (Mar. 10, 2014); Institute of International
                Bankers (``IIB'') (Mar. 10, 2014); International Swaps and
                Derivatives Association, Inc. (``ISDA'') (Mar. 7, 2014); Investment
                Adviser Association (``IAA'') (Mar. 10, 2014); Japan Financial
                Markets Council (``JFMC'') (Mar. 4, 2014); Japanese Bankers
                Association (``JBA'') (Mar. 7, 2014); Securities Industry and
                Financial Markets Association, Futures Industry Association, and
                Financial Services Roundtable (``SIFMA/FIA/FSR'') (Mar. 10, 2014);
                Soci[eacute]t[eacute] G[eacute]n[eacute]rale (``SG'') (Mar. 10,
                2014). The associated comment file is available at http://comments.cftc.gov/PublicComments/CommentList.aspx?id=1452&ctl00_ctl00_cphContentMain_MainContent_gvCommentListChangePage=1_50. Although the comment file includes records
                of 22 comments, five were either duplicate submissions or not
                responsive to the ANE Request for Comment.
                 \234\ See, e.g., Barclays at 3 n.11; IIB at 4-5; ISDA at 6-7;
                SIFMA/FIA/FSR at 2, A-9-A-10; SG at 2 (adopting the ANE Staff
                Advisory would extend the Commission's regulations ``to swaps whose
                risk lies totally offshore'' and that do not pose a high risk to the
                U.S. financial system).
                 \235\ See, e.g., Coalition at 2 (non-U.S. SDs use U.S. personnel
                to arrange, negotiate, or execute swaps because they have particular
                subject matter expertise for or due to the location of their clients
                across time zone); European Commission at 1; IIB at 7-8 n.18; IAA at
                2; ISDA at 4; JFMC at 2-3; SIFMA/FIA/FSR at A-4; SG at 3 (a non-U.S.
                SD may use salespersons in the United States if the ANE Transaction
                is linked to a USD instrument).
                 \236\ See, e.g., Barclays at 4-5; European Commission at 3
                (whether negotiation of a master agreement by U.S. middle office
                staff would trigger application of the ANE Staff Advisory is
                unclear); IAA at 5 (``[T]he terms `arranging' and `negotiating' are
                overly broad and may encompass activities that are incidental to a
                swap transaction,'' such as providing market or pricing
                information); SIFMA/FIA/FSR at A-12 (arranging and negotiating
                trading relationships and legal documentation are ``middle- and
                back-office operations'' and should not be included); SG at 7-8
                (``regularly'' is an arbitrary concept that cannot be made workable,
                and programming trading systems to interpret ``arranging,
                negotiating, or executing'' on a trade-by-trade basis would not be
                feasible).
                 \237\ See, e.g., ABASA at 2 (adopting the ANE Staff Advisory
                would ``impose unnecessary compliance burdens on swaps market
                participants, encourage them to re-locate jobs and activities
                outside the United States to accommodate non-U.S. client demands,
                and fragment market liquidity''); Coalition at 3 (emphasizing the
                impact on non-U.S. affiliates of U.S. end users, such as increased
                hedging costs and reduced access to registered counterparties); IIB
                at 7-8; ISDA at 4; JFMC at 3; SG at 8-9. See also IAA at 3
                (expressing concern that non-U.S. clients may avoid hiring U.S.
                asset managers to avoid application of the ANE Staff Advisory).
                 \238\ See ESMA at 1.
                 \239\ See European Commission at 1.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 A few commenters, however, supported the ANE Staff Advisory.\240\
                They argued that the Commission has jurisdiction over swap activities
                occurring in the United States \241\ and expressed concern that the
                Commission's failure to assert such jurisdiction would create a
                substantial loophole, allowing U.S. financial firms to operate in the
                United States without Dodd-Frank Act oversight by merely routing swaps
                through a non-U.S. affiliate.\242\ They further argued that arranging,
                negotiating, or executing swaps are functions normally performed by
                brokers, traders, and salespersons
                [[Page 978]]
                and are economically central to the business of swap dealing.\243\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \240\ See AFR; Better Markets; IATP.
                 \241\ See AFR at 2 (CEA section 2(i) clearly sets the statutory
                jurisdiction of CFTC rules to include all activities conducted
                inside the United States); Better Markets at 3 (the ANE Staff
                Advisory ``represents the only reasonable interpretation of
                Congress's mandate to regulate swaps transactions with a `direct and
                significant connection with activities in, or effect on, commerce of
                the United States'''); IATP at 1 (``It should be self-evident that
                the swap activities in the United States of non-U.S. persons fall
                under the Commission's jurisdiction.'').
                 \242\ See AFR at 3 (failure to adopt the ANE Staff Advisory
                ``could mean that U.S. firms operating in the U.S. would face
                different rules for the same transactions as compared to competitor
                firms also operating in the very same market and location, perhaps
                literally next door, who had arranged to route transactions through
                a nominally foreign subsidiary''); Better Markets at 3 (allowing
                registered SDs to book transactions overseas but otherwise handle
                the swap inside the United States would ``create a gaping
                loophole,'' resulting in ``keystroke off-shoring of the bookings,
                but otherwise the on-shoring of the core activities associated with
                the transaction'').
                 \243\ See AFR at 2-3, 5; Better Markets at 5 (brokers,
                structurers, traders, and salesmen ``collectively comprise the
                general understanding of the core front office'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In addition to consideration of the foregoing comments, the
                Commission also considered a report the U.S. Treasury Department issued
                in October 2017, which expressed the view that the SEC and the CFTC
                should ``reconsider the implications'' of applying the Dodd-Frank Act
                requirements to certain transactions ``merely on the basis that U.S.-
                located personnel arrange, negotiate, or execute the swap, especially
                for entities in comparably regulated jurisdictions.'' \244\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \244\ See U.S. Department of Treasury, A Financial System That
                Creates Economic Opportunities: Capital Markets, at 133-36 (Oct.
                2017), available at https://www.treasury.gov/press-center/press-releases/Documents/A-Financial-System-Capital-Markets-FINAL-FINAL.pdf.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Based on the Commission's consideration of its experience under the
                Guidance, the comments it has received, respect for international
                comity, and the Commission's desire to focus its authority on potential
                significant risks to the U.S. financial system, the Commission has
                determined that ANE Transactions will not be considered a relevant
                factor for purposes of applying the Proposed Rule. Accordingly, under
                the Proposed Rule, all foreign-based swaps entered into between a non-
                U.S. swap entity and a non-U.S. person are treated the same regardless
                of whether the swap is an ANE Transaction. To the extent the Proposed
                Rule is finalized, this treatment would effectively supersede the ANE
                Staff Advisory with respect to the application of the group B and C
                requirements (discussed below) to ANE Transactions.
                 With respect to its experience, the Commission notes that the ANE
                No-Action Relief, which went into effect immediately after issuance of
                the ANE Staff Advisory, generally relieved non-U.S. swap entities from
                the obligation to comply with most transaction-level requirements when
                entering into swaps with most non-U.S. persons.\245\ In the intervening
                period, the Commission has not found a negative impact on either its
                ability to effectively oversee non-US swap entities, nor the integrity
                and transparency of U.S. derivatives markets.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \245\ Specifically, non-U.S. persons that are neither guaranteed
                nor conduit affiliates, as described in the Guidance.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In the interest of international comity, under the Proposed Rule,
                as under the Guidance, swaps between certain non-U.S. persons would
                qualify for an exception from application of certain CFTC
                requirements.\246\ ANE Transactions also involve swaps between non-U.S.
                persons, and thus the Commission has considered whether the U.S. aspect
                of ANE Transactions should override its general view that such
                transactions should qualify for the same relief. A person that, in
                connection with its dealing activity, engages in market-facing activity
                using personnel located in the United States is conducting a
                substantial aspect of its dealing business in the United States. But,
                because the transactions involve two non-U.S. persons, and the
                financial risk of the transactions lies outside the United States, the
                Commission considers the extent to which the underlying regulatory
                objectives of the Dodd-Frank Act would be advanced in light of other
                policy considerations, including undue market distortions and
                international comity, when making the determination as to whether the
                Dodd-Frank Act swap requirements should apply to ANE Transactions.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \246\ Consisting of transaction-level requirements under the
                Guidance and group B and C requirements under the Proposed Rule, as
                discussed below.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As a preliminary matter, the Commission notes that the consequences
                of disapplication of the Dodd-Frank Act swap requirements would be
                mitigated in two respects. First, persons engaging in any aspect of
                swap transactions within the U.S. remain subject to the CEA and
                Commission regulations prohibiting the employment, or attempted
                employment, of manipulative, fraudulent, or deceptive devices, such as
                section 6(c)(1) of the CEA,\247\ and Commission regulation 180.1.\248\
                The Commission thus would retain anti-fraud and anti-manipulation
                authority, and would continue to monitor the trading practices of non-
                U.S. persons that occur within the territory of the United States in
                order to enforce a high standard of customer protection and market
                integrity. Even where a swap is entered into by two non-U.S. persons,
                the United States has a significant interest in deterring fraudulent or
                manipulative conduct occurring within its borders and cannot be a haven
                for such activity.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \247\ 7 U.S.C. 9(1).
                 \248\ 17 CFR 180.1.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Second, with respect to more specific regulation of swap dealing in
                accordance with the Commission's swap regime, the Commission notes
                that, in most cases, non-U.S. persons entering into ANE Transactions
                would be subject to regulation and oversight in their home
                jurisdictions similar to the Commission's transaction-level
                requirements as most of the major swap trading centers have implemented
                similar risk mitigation requirements.\249\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \249\ See 2019 FSB Progress Report, Table M.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 With respect to market distortion, the Commission gives weight to
                commenters that argued that application of transaction-level
                requirements to ANE Transactions would cause non-U.S. SDs to relocate
                personnel to other countries (or otherwise terminate agency contracts
                with U.S.-based agents) in order to avoid Dodd-Frank Act swap
                regulation or having to interpret and apply what the commenters
                considered a challenging ANE analysis, thereby potentially increasing
                market fragmentation.\250\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \250\ See, e.g., ABASA at 2 (adopting the ANE Staff Advisory
                would ``impose unnecessary compliance burdens on swaps market
                participants, encourage them to re-locate jobs and activities
                outside the United States to accommodate non-U.S. client demands,
                and fragment market liquidity''); Coalition at 3 (emphasizing the
                impact on non-U.S. affiliates of U.S. end users, such as increased
                hedging costs and reduced access to registered counterparties); IIB
                at 7-8; ISDA at 4; JFMC at 3; SG at 8-9. See also IAA at 3
                (expressing concern that non-U.S. clients may avoid hiring U.S.
                asset managers to avoid application of the ANE Staff Advisory).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission also gives weight to the regulatory interests of the
                home jurisdictions of non-U.S. persons engaged in ANE Transactions.
                Because the risk of the resulting swaps lies in those home countries
                and not the U.S. financial system, the Commission recognizes that, with
                the exception of enforcing the prohibition on fraudulent or
                manipulative conduct taking place in the United States, non-U.S.
                regulators will have a greater incentive to regulate the swap dealing
                activities of such non-U.S. persons--such as, for example, with respect
                to business conduct standards with counterparties, appropriate
                documentation, and recordkeeping. In these circumstances, where the
                risk lies outside the U.S. financial system, the Commission recognizes
                the greater supervisory interest of the authorities in the home
                jurisdictions of the non-U.S. persons. The Commission is also not aware
                of any major swap regulatory jurisdiction that applies its regulatory
                regime to U.S. entities engaging in ANE Transactions within its
                territory.
                 In sum, the Commission has determined that the mitigating effect of
                the anti-fraud and anti-manipulation authority retained by the
                Commission and the prevalence of applicable regulatory requirements
                similar to the Commission's own, the likelihood of disruptive
                avoidance, the Commission's respect for the regulatory interests of the
                foreign jurisdictions where the actual
                [[Page 979]]
                financial risks of ANE Transactions lie in accordance with the
                principles of international comity, and the awareness that application
                of its swap requirements in the ANE context would make the Commission
                an outlier among the major swap regulatory jurisdictions, outweighs the
                Commission's regulatory interest in applying its swap requirements to
                ANE Transactions differently than such are otherwise proposed to be
                applied to swaps between Other Non-U.S. Persons.
                B. Request for Comment
                 The Commission invites comment on all aspects of the proposed
                treatment of ANE Transactions described in section V, and specifically
                requests comments on the following questions. Please explain your
                responses and provide alternatives to the Proposed Rule, where
                applicable.
                 (25) Should the Commission apply certain transaction-level
                requirements (e.g., Sec. 23.433 (fair dealing)) to SDs and MSPs with
                respect to ANE Transactions, or are the existing anti-fraud and anti-
                manipulation powers under the CEA and Commission regulations adequate
                safeguards to address any wrongdoing arising from ANE Transactions.
                 (26) Should the Commission consider adopting a territorial approach
                similar to the SEC, where non-US counterparties engaging in ANE
                Transactions would count such transactions towards their de minimis
                thresholds and be subject to certain transaction-level
                requirements,\251\ rather than the proposed comity-based approach of
                excluding ANE Transactions from the Proposed Rule?
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \251\ See Security-Based Swap Transactions Connected with a Non-
                U.S. Person's Dealing Activity That Are Arranged, Negotiated, or
                Executed by Personnel Located in a U.S. Branch or Office or
                Security-Based Swap Dealer De Minimis Exception, 81 FR 8598 (Feb.
                19, 2016); Proposed Rule Amendments and Guidance Addressing Cross-
                Border Application of Certain Security-Based Swap Requirements, 84
                FR 24206 (May 24, 2019).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                VI. Proposed Exceptions From Group B and Group C Requirements,
                Substituted Compliance for Group A and Group B Requirements, and
                Comparability Determinations
                 Title VII of the Dodd-Frank Act and Commission regulations
                thereunder establish a broad range of requirements applicable to SDs
                and MSPs, including requirements regarding risk management and internal
                and external business conduct. These requirements are designed to
                reduce systemic risk, increase counterparty protections, and increase
                market efficiency, orderliness, and transparency.\252\ Consistent with
                the Guidance,\253\ SDs and MSPs (whether or not U.S. persons) are
                subject to all of the Commission regulations described below by virtue
                of their status as Commission registrants. Put differently, the
                Commission's view is that if an entity is required to register as an SD
                or MSP under the Commission's interpretation of section 2(i) of the
                CEA, then such entity should be subject to these regulations with
                respect to all of its swap activities. As explained further below, such
                an approach is necessary because of the important role that the SD and
                MSP requirements play in the proper operation of a registrant.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \252\ See, e.g., Entities Rule, 77 FR at 30629, 30703.
                 \253\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45342. The Commission notes that
                while the Guidance states that all swap entities (wherever located)
                are subject to all of the CFTC's Title VII requirements, the
                Guidance went on to describe how and when the Commission would
                expect swap entities to comply with specific requirements and when
                substituted compliance would be available under its non-binding
                framework.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 However, consistent with section 2(i) of the CEA, in the interest
                of international comity, and for other reasons discussed in this
                release, the Commission is proposing exceptions from, and a substituted
                compliance process for, certain regulations applicable to registered
                SDs and MSPs, as appropriate.\254\ Further, the Proposed Rule would
                create a framework for comparability determinations that emphasizes a
                holistic, outcomes-based approach that is grounded in principles of
                international comity.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \254\ The Commission intends to separately address the cross-
                border application of the Title VII requirements addressed in the
                Guidance that are not discussed in this release (e.g., capital
                adequacy, clearing and swap processing, mandatory trade execution,
                swap data repository reporting, large trader reporting, and real-
                time public reporting). With respect to capital adequacy
                requirements for SDs and MSPs, the Commission notes that it has
                proposed but not yet adopted final regulations. See the Commission's
                proposed capital adequacy regulations in Capital Requirements of
                Swap Dealers and Major Swap Participants, 84 FR 69664 (proposed Dec.
                19, 2019); Capital Requirements of Swap Dealers and Major Swap
                Participants, 81 FR 91252 (proposed Dec. 16, 2016); and Capital
                Requirements of Swap Dealers and Major Swap Participants, 76 FR
                27802 (proposed May 12, 2011).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                A. Classification and Application of Certain Regulatory Requirements--
                Group A, Group B, and Group C Requirements
                 The Guidance applied a bifurcated approach to the classification of
                certain regulatory requirements applicable to SDs and MSPs, based on
                whether the requirement applies to the firm as a whole (``Entity-Level
                Requirement'' or ``ELR'') or to the individual swap or trading
                relationship (``Transaction-Level Requirement'' or ``TLR'').\255\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \255\ See, e.g., Guidance, 78 FR at 45331.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Guidance categorized the following regulatory requirements as
                ELRs: (1) Capital adequacy; (2) chief compliance officer; (3) risk
                management; (4) swap data recordkeeping; (5) swap data repository
                (``SDR'') reporting; and (6) large trader reporting.\256\ The Guidance
                further divided ELRs into two subcategories.\257\ The first category of
                ELRs includes: (1) Capital adequacy; (2) chief compliance officer; (3)
                risk management; and (4) certain swap data recordkeeping requirements
                \258\ (``First Category ELRs'').\259\ The second category of ELRs
                includes: (1) SDR reporting; (2) certain aspects of swap data
                recordkeeping relating to complaints and marketing and sales materials
                under Sec. Sec. 23.201(b)(3) and 23.201(b)(4); and (3) large trader
                reporting (``Second Category ELRs'').\260\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \256\ See, e.g., id.
                 \257\ See, e.g., id.
                 \258\ Swap data recordkeeping under 17 CFR 23.201 and 23.203
                (except certain aspects of swap data recordkeeping relating to
                complaints and sales materials).
                 \259\ See, e.g., Guidance, 78 FR at 45331.
                 \260\ See, e.g., id.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Guidance categorized the following regulatory requirements as
                TLRs: (1) Required clearing and swap processing; (2) margin (and
                segregation) for uncleared swaps; (3) mandatory trade execution; (4)
                swap trading relationship documentation; (5) portfolio reconciliation
                and compression; (6) real-time public reporting; (7) trade
                confirmation; (8) daily trading records; and (9) external business
                conduct standards.\261\ As with the ELRs, the Guidance similarly
                subdivided TLRs into two subcategories.\262\ The Commission determined
                that all TLRs, other than external business conduct standards, address
                risk mitigation and market transparency.\263\ Accordingly, under the
                Guidance, all TLRs except external business conduct standards are
                classified as ``Category A TLRs,'' whereas external business conduct
                standards are classified as ``Category B TLRs.'' \264\ Under the
                Guidance, generally, whether a specific Commission requirement applies
                to a swap entity and a swap and whether substituted compliance is
                available depends on the classification of the requirement as an ELR or
                TLR and the sub-classification of each and the type
                [[Page 980]]
                of swap entity and, in certain cases, the counterparty to a specific
                swap.\265\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \261\ See, e.g., id. at 45333.
                 \262\ See, e.g., id.
                 \263\ See, e.g., id.
                 \264\ See, e.g., id.
                 \265\ See, e.g., id. at 45337-38.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 To avoid confusion that may arise from using the ELR/TLR
                classification in the Proposed Rule, given that the Proposed Rule does
                not address the same set of Commission regulations as the Guidance, the
                Commission is proposing to classify certain of its regulations as group
                A, group B, and group C requirements for purposes of determining the
                availability of certain exceptions from, and/or substituted compliance
                for, such regulations. A description of each of the group A
                requirements, group B requirements, and group C requirements is below.
                1. Group A Requirements
                 The group A requirements include: (1) Chief compliance officer; (2)
                risk management; (3) swap data recordkeeping; and (4) antitrust
                considerations. Specifically, the group A requirements consist of the
                requirements set forth in Sec. Sec. 3.3, 23.201, 23.203, 23.600,
                23.601, 23.602, 23.603, 23.605, 23.606, 23.607, and 23.609,\266\ each
                discussed below. The Commission believes that these requirements would
                be impractical to apply only to specific transactions or counterparty
                relationships, and are most effective when applied consistently across
                the entire enterprise. They ensure that swap entities implement and
                maintain a comprehensive and robust system of internal controls to
                ensure the financial integrity of the firm, and, in turn, the
                protection of the financial system. Together with other Commission
                requirements, they constitute an important line of defense against
                financial, operational, and compliance risks that could lead to a
                firm's default. Requiring swap entities to rigorously monitor and
                address the risks they incur as part of their day-to-day businesses
                lowers the registrants' risk of default--and ultimately protects the
                public and the financial system. For this reason, the Commission has
                strong supervisory interests in ensuring that swap entities (whether
                domestic or foreign) are subject to the group A requirements or
                comparably rigorous standards.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \266\ 17 CFR 3.3, 23.201, 23.203, 23.600, 23.601, 23.602,
                23.603, 23.605, 23.606, 23.607, and 23.609.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (i) Chief Compliance Officer
                 Section 4s(k) of the CEA requires that each SD and MSP designate an
                individual to serve as its chief compliance officer (``CCO'') and
                specifies certain duties of the CCO.\267\ Pursuant to section 4s(k),
                the Commission adopted Sec. 3.3,\268\ which requires SDs and MSPs to
                designate a CCO responsible for administering the firm's compliance
                policies and procedures, reporting directly to the board of directors
                or a senior officer of the SD or MSP, as well as preparing and filing
                with the Commission a certified annual report discussing the
                registrant's compliance policies and activities. The CCO function is an
                integral element of a firm's risk management and oversight and the
                Commission's effort to foster a strong culture of compliance within SDs
                and MSPs.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \267\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(k).
                 \268\ 17 CFR 3.3. See Swap Dealer and Major Swap Participant
                Recordkeeping, Reporting, and Duties Rules; Futures Commission
                Merchant and Introducing Broker Conflicts of Interest Rules; and
                Chief Compliance Officer Rules for Swap Dealers, Major Swap
                Participants, and Futures Commission Merchants, 77 FR 20128 (Apr. 3,
                2012) (``Final SD and MSP Recordkeeping, Reporting, and Duties
                Rule''). In 2018, the Commission adopted amendments to the CCO
                requirements. See Chief Compliance Officer Duties and Annual Report
                Requirements for Futures Commission Merchants, Swap Dealers, and
                Major Swap Participants, 83 FR 43510 (Aug. 27, 2018).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (ii) Risk Management
                 Section 4s(j) of the CEA requires each SD and MSP to establish
                internal policies and procedures designed to, among other things,
                address risk management, monitor compliance with position limits,
                prevent conflicts of interest, and promote diligent supervision, as
                well as maintain business continuity and disaster recovery
                programs.\269\ The Commission implemented these provisions in
                Sec. Sec. 23.600, 23.601, 23.602, 23.603, 23.605, and 23.606.\270\ The
                Commission also adopted Sec. 23.609,\271\ which requires certain risk
                management procedures for SDs or MSPs that are clearing members of a
                DCO.\272\ Collectively, these requirements help to establish a
                comprehensive internal risk management program for SDs and MSPs, which
                is critical to effective systemic risk management for the overall swap
                market.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \269\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(j).
                 \270\ 17 CFR 23.600, 23.601, 23.602, 23.603, 23.605, and 23.606.
                See Final SD and MSP Recordkeeping, Reporting, and Duties Rule, 77
                FR 20128 (addressing rules related to risk management programs,
                monitoring of position limits, diligent supervision, business
                continuity and disaster recovery, conflicts of interest policies and
                procedures, and general information availability).
                 \271\ 17 CFR 23.609.
                 \272\ See Customer Clearing Documentation, Timing of Acceptance
                for Clearing, and Clearing Member Risk Management, 77 FR 21278 (Apr.
                9, 2012).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (iii) Swap Data Recordkeeping
                 CEA section 4s(f)(1)(B) requires SDs and MSPs to keep books and
                records for all activities related to their swap business.\273\
                Sections 4s(g)(1) and (4) require SDs and MSPs to maintain trading
                records for each swap and all related records, as well as a complete
                audit trail for comprehensive trade reconstructions.\274\ Additionally,
                CEA section 4s(f)(1) requires SDs and MSPs to ``make such reports as
                are required by the Commission by rule or regulation regarding the
                transactions and positions and financial condition of'' the registered
                SD or MSP.\275\ Further, CEA section 4s(h) requires SDs and MSPs to
                ``conform with such business conduct standards . . . as may be
                prescribed by the Commission by rule or regulation.'' \276\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \273\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(f)(1)(B).
                 \274\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(g)(1) and (4).
                 \275\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(f)(1).
                 \276\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(h)(1). See 7 U.S.C. 6s(h)(3).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Pursuant to these provisions, the Commission promulgated final
                rules that set forth certain reporting and recordkeeping for SDs and
                MSPs.\277\ Specifically, Sec. Sec. 23.201 and 23.203 \278\ require SDs
                and MSPs to keep records including complete transaction and position
                information for all swap activities, including documentation on which
                trade information is originally recorded. In particular, Sec. 23.201
                states that each SD and MSP shall keep full, complete, and systematic
                records of all activities related to its business as a SD or MSP.\279\
                Such records must include, among other things, a record of each
                complaint received by the SD or MSP concerning any partner, member,
                officer, employee, or agent,\280\ as well as all marketing and sales
                presentations, advertisements, literature, and communications.\281\
                Commission regulation 23.203 \282\ requires, among other things, that
                records (other than swap data reported in accordance with part 45 of
                the Commission's regulations) \283\ be maintained in accordance with
                Sec. 1.31.\284\ Commission regulation 1.31 requires that records
                relating to swaps be maintained for specific durations, including that
                records of swaps be maintained for a minimum of five years and as much
                as the life of the swap plus five years, and that most records be
                ``readily accessible'' for the entire record keeping period.\285\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \277\ See Final SD and MSP Recordkeeping, Reporting, and Duties
                Rule, 77 FR 20128.
                 \278\ 17 CFR 23.201 and 203.
                 \279\ 17 CFR 23.201(b).
                 \280\ 17 CFR 23.201(b)(3)(i).
                 \281\ 17 CFR 23.201(b)(4).
                 \282\ 17 CFR 23.203.
                 \283\ 17 CFR 45.
                 \284\ 17 CFR 1.31.
                 \285\ 17 CFR 1.31(b).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 981]]
                (iv) Antitrust Considerations
                 Section 4s(j)(6) of the CEA prohibits an SD or MSP from adopting
                any process or taking any action that results in any unreasonable
                restraint of trade or imposes any material anticompetitive burden on
                trading or clearing, unless necessary or appropriate to achieve the
                purposes of the CEA.\286\ The Commission promulgated this requirement
                in Sec. 23.607(a) \287\ and also adopted Sec. 23.607(b), which
                requires SDs and MSPs to adopt policies and procedures to prevent
                actions that result in unreasonable restraints of trade or impose any
                material anticompetitive burden on trading or clearing.\288\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \286\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(j)(6).
                 \287\ 17 CFR 23.607(a).
                 \288\ 17 CFR 23.607(b).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                2. Group B Requirements
                 The group B requirements include: (1) Swap trading relationship
                documentation; (2) portfolio reconciliation and compression; (3) trade
                confirmation; and (4) daily trading records. Specifically, the group B
                requirements consist of the requirements set forth in Sec. Sec.
                23.202, 23.501, 23.502, 23.503, and 23.504,\289\ each discussed below.
                The group B requirements relate to risk mitigation and the maintenance
                of good recordkeeping and business practices.\290\ Unlike the group A
                requirements, the Commission believes that the group B requirements can
                practically be applied on a bifurcated basis between domestic and
                foreign transactions or counterparty relationships and, thus, do not
                need to be applied uniformly across an entire enterprise. This allows
                the Commission to have greater flexibility with respect to the
                application of these requirements to non-U.S. swap entities and foreign
                branches of U.S. swap entities.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \289\ 17 CFR 23.202, 23.501, 23.502, 23.503, and 23.504.
                 \290\ See, e.g., Int'l Org. of Sec. Comm'ns, Risk Mitigation
                Standards for Non-Centrally Cleared OTC Derivatives, IOSCO Doc.
                FR01/2015 (Jan. 28, 2015) (``IOSCO Risk Management Standards''),
                available at https://www.iosco.org/library/pubdocs/pdf/IOSCOPD469.pdf (discussing, among other things, the objectives and
                benefits of trading relationship documentation, trade confirmation,
                reconciliation, and portfolio compression requirements). In
                addition, the group B requirements also provide customer protection
                and market transparency benefits.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (i) Swap Trading Relationship Documentation
                 CEA section 4s(i) requires each SD and MSP to conform to Commission
                standards for the timely and accurate confirmation, processing,
                netting, documentation, and valuation of swaps.\291\ Pursuant to
                section 4s(i), the Commission adopted, among other regulations, Sec.
                23.504.\292\ Regulation 23.504(a) requires SDs and MSPs to ``establish,
                maintain and follow written policies and procedures'' to ensure that
                the SD or MSP executes written swap trading relationship documentation,
                and Sec. 23.504(c) requires that documentation policies and procedures
                be audited periodically by an independent auditor to identify material
                weaknesses.\293\ Under Sec. 23.504(b), the swap trading relationship
                documentation must include, among other things: (1) All terms governing
                the trading relationship between the SD or MSP and its counterparty;
                (2) credit support arrangements; (3) investment and re-hypothecation
                terms for assets used as margin for uncleared swaps; and (4) custodial
                arrangements.\294\ Swap documentation standards facilitate sound risk
                management and may promote standardization of documents and
                transactions, which are key conditions for central clearing, and lead
                to other operational efficiencies, including improved valuation.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \291\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(i).
                 \292\ 17 CFR 23.504. See Confirmation, Portfolio Reconciliation,
                Portfolio Compression, and Swap Trading Relationship Documentation
                Requirements for Swap Dealers and Major Swap Participants, 77 FR
                55904 (Sept. 11, 2012) (``Final Confirmation, Risk Mitigation, and
                Documentation Rules'').
                 \293\ 17 CFR 23.504(a)(2) and (c).
                 \294\ 17 CFR 23.504(b).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (ii) Portfolio Reconciliation and Compression
                 CEA section 4s(i) directs the Commission to prescribe regulations
                for the timely and accurate processing and netting of all swaps entered
                into by SDs and MSPs.\295\ Pursuant to CEA section 4s(i), the
                Commission adopted Sec. Sec. 23.502 and 23.503,\296\ which require SDs
                and MSPs to perform portfolio reconciliation and compression,
                respectively, for their swaps.\297\ Portfolio reconciliation is a post-
                execution risk management tool designed to ensure accurate confirmation
                of a swap's terms and to identify and resolve any discrepancies between
                counterparties regarding the valuation of the swap. Portfolio
                compression is a post-trade processing and netting mechanism that is
                intended to ensure timely, accurate processing and netting of
                swaps.\298\ Further, Sec. 23.503 requires all SDs and MSPs to
                establish policies and procedures for terminating fully offsetting
                uncleared swaps, when appropriate, and periodically participating in
                bilateral and/or multilateral portfolio compression exercises for
                uncleared swaps with other SDs or MSPs or through a third party.\299\
                The rule also requires policies and procedures for engaging in such
                exercises for uncleared swaps with non-SDs and non-MSPs upon
                request.\300\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \295\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(i).
                 \296\ 17 CFR 23.502 and 503. See Final Confirmation, Risk
                Mitigation, and Documentation Rules, 77 FR 55904.
                 \297\ See 17 CFR 23.502 and 503.
                 \298\ For example, the reduced transaction count may decrease
                operational risk as there are fewer trades to maintain, process, and
                settle.
                 \299\ See 17 CFR 23.503(a).
                 \300\ 17 CFR 23.503(b).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (iii) Trade Confirmation
                 Section 4s(i) of the CEA requires that each SD and MSP must comply
                with the Commission's regulations prescribing timely and accurate
                confirmation of swaps.\301\ The Commission adopted Sec. 23.501,\302\
                which requires, among other things, timely and accurate confirmation of
                swap transactions (which includes execution, termination, assignment,
                novation, exchange, transfer, amendment, conveyance, or extinguishing
                of rights or obligations of a swap) among SDs and MSPs by the end of
                the first business day following the day of execution.\303\ Timely and
                accurate confirmation of swaps--together with portfolio reconciliation
                and compression--are important post-trade processing mechanisms for
                reducing risks and improving operational efficiency.\304\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \301\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(i).
                 \302\ 17 CFR 23.501. See Final Confirmation, Risk Mitigation,
                and Documentation Rules, 77 FR 55904.
                 \303\ 17 CFR 23.501(a)(1).
                 \304\ Additionally, the Commission notes that Sec. 23.504(b)(2)
                requires that the swap trading relationship documentation of SDs and
                MSPs must include all confirmations of swap transactions. 17 CFR
                23.504(b)(2).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (iv) Daily Trading Records
                 Pursuant to CEA section 4s(g),\305\ the Commission adopted Sec.
                23.202,\306\ which requires SDs and MSPs to maintain daily trading
                records, including records of trade information related to pre-
                execution, execution, and post-execution data that is needed to conduct
                a comprehensive and accurate trade reconstruction for each swap. The
                regulation also requires that records be kept of cash or forward
                transactions used to hedge, mitigate the risk of, or offset any swap
                held by the SD or MSP.\307\ Accurate and timely records regarding all
                phases of a swap transaction can serve to greatly enhance a firm's
                internal supervision, as well as
                [[Page 982]]
                the Commission's ability to detect and address market or regulatory
                abuses or evasion.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \305\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(g).
                 \306\ 17 CFR 23.202. See Final SD and MSP Recordkeeping,
                Reporting, and Duties Rule, 77 FR 20128.
                 \307\ 17 CFR 23.202(b).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                3. Group C Requirements
                 Pursuant to CEA section 4s(h),\308\ the Commission adopted external
                business conduct rules, which establish certain additional business
                conduct standards governing the conduct of SDs and MSPs in dealing with
                their swap counterparties.\309\ The group C requirements are set forth
                in Sec. Sec. 23.400-451.\310\ Broadly speaking, these rules are
                designed to enhance counterparty protections by establishing robust
                requirements regarding SDs' and MSPs' conduct with their
                counterparties. Under these rules, SDs and MSPs are required to, among
                other things, conduct due diligence on their counterparties to verify
                eligibility to trade (including eligible contract participant status),
                refrain from engaging in abusive market practices, provide disclosure
                of material information about the swap to their counterparties, provide
                a daily mid-market mark for uncleared swaps, and, when recommending a
                swap to a counterparty, make a determination as to the suitability of
                the swap for the counterparty based on reasonable diligence concerning
                the counterparty.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \308\ 7 U.S.C. 6s(h).
                 \309\ See Business Conduct Standards for Swap Dealers and Major
                Swap Participants with Counterparties, 77 FR 9734 (Feb. 17, 2012).
                 \310\ 17 CFR 23.400-451.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In the Commission's view, the group C requirements focus on
                customer protection and have a more attenuated link to, and are
                therefore distinguishable from, systemic and market-oriented
                protections in the group A and group B requirements. Additionally, as
                discussed below, the Commission believes that the foreign jurisdictions
                in which non-U.S. persons and foreign branches of U.S. swap entities
                are located are likely to have a significant interest in the type of
                business conduct standards that would be applicable to transactions
                with such non-U.S. persons and foreign branches within their
                jurisdiction, and, consistent with section 2(i) of the CEA and in the
                interest of international comity, it is generally appropriate to defer
                to such jurisdictions in applying, or not applying, such standards to
                foreign-based swaps with foreign counterparties.
                4. Request for Comment
                 The Commission invites comment on all aspects of the Proposed Rule,
                including the classifications of Title VII requirements discussed
                above, and specifically requests comments on the following questions.
                Please explain your responses and provide alternatives to the relevant
                portions of the Proposed Rule, where applicable.
                 (27) On the classification of group A, group B, and group C
                requirements, should the Commission use these classifications, revert
                to the ELR and TLR classifications used in the Guidance, or otherwise
                classify the relevant Title VII requirements?
                 (28) To the extent that you agree with the Commission's proposed
                use of the group A, group B, and group C requirements classification,
                should any of the requirements be re-classified or removed from such
                groups? Should requirements not included of any of the groups be added
                to any of them? If so, which requirements?
                B. Proposed Exceptions
                 Consistent with section 2(i) of the CEA, the Commission is
                proposing four exceptions from certain Commission regulations for
                foreign-based swaps in the Proposed Rule.
                 First, the Commission is proposing an exception from certain group
                B and C requirements for certain anonymous, exchange-traded, and
                cleared foreign-based swaps (``Exchange-Traded Exception'').
                 Second, the Commission is proposing an exception from the group C
                requirements for certain foreign-based swaps with foreign
                counterparties (``Foreign Swap Group C Exception'').
                 Third, the Commission is proposing an exception from the group B
                requirements for the foreign-based swaps of certain non-U.S. swap
                entities with certain foreign counterparties (``Non-U.S. Swap Entity
                Group B Exception'').
                 Fourth, the Commission is proposing an exception from the group B
                requirements for certain foreign-based swaps of foreign branches of
                U.S. swap entities with certain foreign counterparties, subject to
                certain limitations, including a quarterly cap on the amount of such
                swaps (``Foreign Branch Group B Exception'').
                 While these exceptions each have different eligibility requirements
                discussed below, a common requirement is that they would be available
                only to foreign-based swaps. As discussed in section II.G above, under
                the Proposed Rule, a foreign-based swap would mean: (1) A swap by a
                non-U.S. swap entity, except for a swap conducted through a U.S.
                branch; or (2) a swap conducted through a foreign branch. Under the
                Proposed Rule, swaps that do not meet these requirements would be
                treated as domestic swaps for purposes of applying the group B and
                group C requirements and, therefore, would not be eligible for the
                above exceptions.
                 Pursuant to the Proposed Rule, swap entities that avail themselves
                of these exceptions for their foreign-based swaps would only be
                required to comply with the applicable laws of the foreign
                jurisdiction(s) to which they are subject, rather than the relevant
                Commission requirements, for such swaps. However, the Commission notes
                that, notwithstanding these exceptions, swap entities would remain
                subject to the CEA and Commission regulations not covered by the
                exceptions, including the prohibition on the employment, or attempted
                employment, of manipulative and deceptive devices in Sec. 180.1 of the
                Commission's regulations.\311\ In addition, the Commission would expect
                swap entities to address any significant risk that may arise as a
                result of the utilization of one or more exceptions in their risk
                management programs required pursuant to Sec. 23.600.\312\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \311\ 17 CFR 180.1.
                 \312\ 17 CFR 23.600.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                1. Exchange-Traded Exception
                 The Commission is proposing that, with respect to its foreign-based
                swaps, each non-U.S. swap entity and foreign branch of a U.S. swap
                entity would be excepted from the group B requirements (other than the
                daily trading records requirements in Sec. Sec. 23.202(a) through
                23.202(a)(1)) \313\ and the group C requirements with respect to any
                swap entered into on a DCM, a registered SEF or a SEF exempted from
                registration by the Commission pursuant to section 5h(g) of the CEA, or
                an FBOT registered with the Commission pursuant to part 48 of its
                regulations \314\ where, in each case, the swap is cleared through a
                registered DCO or a clearing organization that has been exempted from
                registration by the Commission pursuant to section 5b(h) of the CEA,
                and the swap entity does not know the identity of the counterparty to
                the swap prior to execution.\315\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \313\ 17 CFR 23.202(a) through (a)(1).
                 \314\ The Commission would consider the proposed exception
                described herein also to apply with respect to an FBOT that provides
                direct access to its order entry and trade matching system from
                within the U.S. pursuant to no-action relief issued by Commission
                staff.
                 \315\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(e)(1)(i). This approach is similar to
                the Guidance. See Guidance, 78 FR at 45351-52 and 45360-61. As
                discussed in the Guidance and below, the Commission recognizes that
                certain of the group B requirements and group C requirements are not
                applicable to swaps meeting the requirements of the exception in any
                event. However, the Commission nonetheless wishes to expressly
                provide that the swaps described in the exception are excepted from
                all of the group B and group C requirements, other than Sec. Sec.
                23.302(a) through (a)(1) as discussed below. As discussed, supra
                note 201, the Commission recognizes that it recently issued proposed
                rulemakings regarding non-U.S. DCOs, and may modify this exception
                for exchange-traded and cleared swaps as necessary, based on any
                DCO-related proposed rules that are adopted by the Commission.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 983]]
                 With respect to the group B trade confirmation requirement, the
                Commission notes that where a cleared swap is executed anonymously on a
                DCM or SEF (as discussed above), independent requirements that apply to
                DCM and SEF transactions pursuant to the Commission's regulations
                should ensure that these requirements are met.\316\ And, for a
                combination of reasons, including the fact that a registered FBOT is
                analogous to a DCM and is expected to be subject to comprehensive
                supervision and regulation in its home country,\317\ and the fact that
                the swap will be cleared, the Commission believes that the Commission's
                trade confirmation requirements should not apply to foreign-based swaps
                that meet the requirements of the exception and are traded on
                registered FBOTs.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \316\ See 17 CFR 23.501(a)(4)(i) (``Any swap transaction
                executed on a swap execution facility or designated contract market
                shall be deemed to satisfy the requirements of this section,
                provided that the rules of the swap execution facility or designated
                contract market establish that confirmation of all terms of the
                transactions shall take place at the same time as execution.''); and
                37.6(b) (``A swap execution facility shall provide each counterparty
                to a transaction that is entered on or pursuant to the rules of the
                swap execution facility with a written record of all of the terms of
                the transaction which shall legally supersede any previous agreement
                and serve as confirmation of the transaction. The confirmation of
                all terms shall take place at the same time as execution . . .'').
                 \317\ Pursuant to 17 CFR 48.5(d)(2), in reviewing the
                registration application of an FBOT, the Commission will consider
                whether the FBOT and its clearing organization are subject to
                comprehensive supervision and regulation by the appropriate
                governmental authorities in their home country or countries that is
                comparable to the comprehensive supervision and regulation to which
                DCMs and DCOs are respectively subject under the Act, Commission
                regulations, and other applicable United States laws and
                regulations.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Of the remaining group B requirements, the portfolio reconciliation
                and compression and swap trading relationship documentation
                requirements would not apply to cleared DCM, SEF, or FBOT transactions
                described above because the Commission regulations that establish those
                requirements make clear that they do not apply to cleared
                transactions.\318\ For the last group B requirement--the daily trading
                records requirement \319\--the Commission believes that, as a matter of
                international comity and recognizing the supervisory interests of
                foreign regulators who may have their own trading records requirements,
                it is appropriate to except such foreign-based swaps from certain of
                the Commission's daily trading records requirements. However, the
                Commission believes that the requirements of Sec. Sec. 23.202(a)
                through (a)(1) should continue to apply, as it believes that all swap
                entities should be required to maintain, among other things, sufficient
                records to conduct a comprehensive and accurate trade reconstruction
                for each swap. The Commission notes that, in particular, for certain
                pre-execution trade information under Sec. 23.202(a)(1),\320\ the swap
                entity may be the best, or only, source for such records. For this
                reason, paragraphs (a) through (a)(1) of Sec. 23.202 are carved out
                from the group B requirements in the proposed exception.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \318\ See 17 CFR 23.502(d) (``Nothing in this section [portfolio
                reconciliation] shall apply to a swap that is cleared by a
                derivatives clearing organization''); 23.503(c) (``Nothing in this
                section [portfolio compression] shall apply to a swap that is
                cleared by a derivatives clearing organization.''); and
                23.504(a)(1)(iii) (``The requirements of this section [swap trading
                relationship documentation] shall not apply to . . . [s]waps cleared
                by a derivatives clearing organization.'').
                 \319\ See 17 CFR 23.202.
                 \320\ See 17 CFR 23.202(a)(1).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Additionally, given that this exception is predicated on anonymity,
                many of the group C requirements would be inapplicable.\321\ In the
                interest of international comity and because the proposed exception
                requires that the swap be exchange-traded and cleared, the Commission
                is proposing that foreign-based swaps also be excepted from the
                remaining group C requirements in these circumstances. The Commission
                expects that the requirements that the swaps be exchange-traded and
                cleared will generally limit swaps that benefit from the exception to
                standardized and commonly-traded, foreign-based swaps, for which the
                Commission believes application of the remaining group C requirements
                is not necessary.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \321\ See 17 CFR 23.402(b)-(c) (requiring SDs and MSPs to obtain
                and retain certain information only about each counterparty ``whose
                identity is known to the SD or MSP prior to the execution of the
                transaction''); 23.430(e) (not requiring SDs and MSPs to verify
                counterparty eligibility when a transaction is entered on a DCM or
                SEF and the SD or MSP does not know the identity of the counterparty
                prior to execution); 23.431(c) (not requiring disclosure of material
                information about a swap if initiated on a DCM or SEF and the SD or
                MSP does not know the identity of the counterparty prior to
                execution); 23.450(h) (not requiring SDs and MSPs to have a
                reasonable basis to believe that a Special Entity has a qualified,
                independent representative if the transaction with the Special
                Entity is initiated on a DCM or SEF and the SD or MSP does not know
                the identity of the Special Entity prior to execution); and
                23.451(b)(2)(iii) (disapplying the prohibition on entering into
                swaps with a governmental Special Entity within two years after any
                contribution to an official of such governmental Special Entity if
                the swap is initiated on a DCM or SEF and the SD or MSP does not
                know the identity of the Special Entity prior to execution). Because
                the Commission believes a registered FBOT is analogous to a DCM for
                these purposes and is expected to be subject to comprehensive
                supervision and regulation in its home country, and because a SEF
                that is exempted from registration by the Commission pursuant to
                section 5h(g) of the CEA must be subject to supervision and
                regulation that is comparable to that to which Commission-registered
                SEFs are subject, the Commission is also proposing that these group
                C requirements would not be applicable where such a swap is executed
                anonymously on a registered FBOT, or a SEF that has been exempted
                from registration with the Commission pursuant to section 5h(g) of
                the CEA, and cleared.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                2. Foreign Swap Group C Exception
                 The Commission is also proposing that each non-U.S. swap entity and
                foreign branch of a U.S. swap entity would be excepted from the group C
                requirements with respect to its foreign-based swaps with a foreign
                counterparty.\322\ Such swaps would not include as a party a U.S.
                person (other than a foreign branch where the swap is conducted through
                such foreign branch) or be conducted through a U.S. branch. Given that
                the group C requirements are intended to promote counterparty
                protections in the context of local market sales practices, the
                Commission recognizes that foreign regulators may have a relatively
                stronger supervisory interest in regulating such swaps in relation to
                the group C requirements. Accordingly, the Commission believes that
                applying the group C requirements to these transactions may not be
                warranted.\323\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \322\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(e)(1)(ii) This approach is similar to
                the Guidance. See Guidance, 78 FR at 45360-61. As discussed in
                section II.G, under the Proposed Rule, a foreign counterparty would
                mean: (1) A non-U.S. person, except with respect to a swap conducted
                through a U.S. branch of that non-U.S. person; or (2) a foreign
                branch where it enters into a swap in a manner that satisfies the
                definition of a swap conducted through a foreign branch.
                 As used herein, the term swap includes transactions in swaps as
                well as swaps that are offered but not entered into, as applicable.
                 \323\ The Commission expressed a similar view in the Guidance.
                See Guidance, 78 FR at 45360-61.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission notes that, just as the Commission has a strong
                supervisory interest in regulating and enforcing the group C
                requirements associated with swaps taking place in the United States,
                foreign regulators would have a similar interest in overseeing sales
                practices for swaps occurring within their jurisdictions. Further,
                given the scope of section 2(i) of the CEA with respect to the
                Commission's regulation of swap activities outside the United States,
                the Commission believes that imposing its group C requirements on a
                foreign-based swap between a non-U.S. swap entity or foreign branch of
                a U.S. swap entity, on
                [[Page 984]]
                one hand, and a foreign counterparty, on the other, is generally not
                necessary to advance the customer protection goals of the Dodd-Frank
                Act embodied in the group C requirements.
                 On the other hand, whenever a swap involves at least one party that
                is a U.S. person (other than a foreign branch where the swap is
                conducted through such foreign branch) or is a swap that is conducted
                through a U.S. branch, the Commission believes it has a strong
                supervisory interest in regulating and enforcing the group C
                requirements. A major purpose of Title VII is to control the potential
                harm to U.S. markets that can arise from risks that are magnified or
                transferred between parties via swaps. Exercise of U.S. jurisdiction
                with respect to the group C requirements over such swaps is a
                reasonable exercise of jurisdiction because of the strong U.S. interest
                in minimizing the potential risks that may flow to the U.S. economy as
                a result of such swaps.\324\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \324\ See supra section I.C.2.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                3. Non-U.S. Swap Entity Group B Exception
                 The Commission is also proposing that each non-U.S. swap entity
                that is an Other Non-U.S. Person would be excepted from the group B
                requirements with respect to any foreign-based swap with a foreign
                counterparty that is also an Other Non-U.S. Person.\325\ In these
                circumstances, where no party to the foreign-based swap is a U.S.
                person, guaranteed by a U.S. person, or an SRS, and, the particular
                swap is a foreign-based swap, notwithstanding that one or both parties
                to such swap may be a swap entity, the Commission believes that foreign
                regulators may have a relatively stronger supervisory interest in
                regulating such swaps with respect to the subject matter covered by the
                group B requirements, and that, in the interest of international
                comity, applying the group B requirements to these foreign-based swaps
                is not warranted.\326\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \325\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(e)(2). This approach is similar to
                the Guidance; however, the Commission notes that the Proposed Rule
                limits the non-U.S. swap entities eligible for this exception to
                those that are Other Non-U.S. Persons, and the Guidance did not
                contain a similar limitation. See Guidance, 78 FR at 45352-53.
                 \326\ The Commission notes that, generally, it would expect swap
                entities that rely on this exception to be subject to risk
                mitigation standards in the foreign jurisdictions in which they
                reside similar to those included in the Group B Requirements, as
                most jurisdictions surveyed by the FSB in respect of their swaps
                trading have implemented such standards. See 2019 FSB Progress
                Report, Table M.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                4. Foreign Branch Group B Exception
                 The Commission is also proposing that each foreign branch of a U.S.
                swap entity would be excepted from the group B requirements, with
                respect to any foreign-based swap with a foreign counterparty that is
                an Other Non-U.S. Person, subject to certain limitations.\327\
                Specifically, (1) the exception would not be available with respect to
                any group B requirement for which substituted compliance (discussed in
                section VI.C below) is available for the relevant swap; and (2) in any
                calendar quarter, the aggregate gross notional amount of swaps
                conducted by a swap entity in reliance on the exception may not exceed
                five percent of the aggregate gross notional amount of all its swaps in
                that calendar quarter.\328\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \327\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(e)(3). This is similar to a limited
                exception for transactions by foreign branches in certain specified
                jurisdictions in the Guidance. See Guidance, 78 FR at 45351.
                 \328\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(e)(3)(i) and (ii). For example, if a
                swap entity were to enter into $10 billion in aggregate gross
                notional of swaps in a calendar quarter, no more than $500 million
                in aggregate gross notional of such swaps would be eligible for the
                Foreign Branch Group B Exception.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission is proposing the Foreign Branch Group B Exception to
                allow the foreign branches of U.S. swap entities to continue to access
                swap markets for which substituted compliance may not be available
                under limited circumstances.\329\ The Commission believes the Foreign
                Branch Group B Exception is appropriate because U.S. swap entities'
                activities through foreign branches in these markets, though not
                significant in volume in many cases, may nevertheless be an integral
                element of a U.S. swap entity's global business. Additionally, although
                not the Commission's main purpose, the Commission endeavors to preserve
                liquidity in the emerging markets in which it expects this exception to
                be utilized, which may further encourage the global use and development
                of swap markets. Further, because of the proposed five percent cap on
                the use of the exception, the Commission preliminarily believes that
                the swap activity that would be excepted from the group B requirements
                would not raise significant supervisory concerns.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \329\ As noted above, where substituted compliance is available
                for a particular group B requirement and swap, the proposed
                exception would not be available. Proposed Sec. 23.23(e)(3)(i).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                5. Request for Comment
                 The Commission invites comment on all aspects of the Proposed Rule,
                including each of the proposed exceptions discussed above, and
                specifically requests comments on the following questions. Please
                explain your responses and provide alternatives to the relevant
                portions of the Proposed Rule, where applicable.
                 (29) In light of the Commission's supervisory interests, are the
                proposed exceptions appropriate? Should they be broadened or narrowed?
                For example, should the Exchange-Traded Exception be available to swaps
                other than foreign-based swaps? Should U.S. swap entities (other than
                their foreign branches) be eligible for any of the exceptions and under
                what circumstances? Should there be further limitations on the types of
                exchanges on which swaps eligible for the Exchange-Traded Exception may
                occur? With respect to foreign-based swaps with foreign branches,
                should the Foreign Swap Group C Exception be limited to swaps with
                foreign branches of a swap entity? Should the Non-U.S. Swap Entity
                Group B Exception and/or Foreign Branch Group B Exception be expanded
                to apply to foreign-based swaps with foreign counterparties that are
                foreign branches and/or to SRSs that are commercial entities? Should
                the Commission increase, decrease, or otherwise change the cap under
                the Foreign Branch Group B Exception?
                 (30) With respect to the Non-U.S. Swap Entity Group B Exception,
                the Commission considered as an alternative allowing for substituted
                compliance for swaps that would be eligible for the exception. Would
                allowing for substituted compliance in these circumstances be a better
                approach than providing the Non-U.S. Swap Entity Group B Exception?
                C. Substituted Compliance
                 Substituted compliance is a fundamental component of the
                Commission's cross-border framework.\330\ It is intended to promote the
                benefits of integrated global markets by reducing the degree to which
                market participants will be subject to duplicative regulations.
                Substituted compliance also fosters international harmonization by
                encouraging U.S. and foreign regulators to seek to adopt consistent and
                comparable regulatory regimes that can result in deference to each
                other's regime.\331\ When properly
                [[Page 985]]
                calibrated, substituted compliance promotes open, transparent, and
                competitive markets without compromising market integrity. On the other
                hand, when construed too broadly, substituted compliance could defer
                important regulatory interests to foreign regulators that have not
                implemented comparably robust regulatory frameworks.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \330\ For example, in addition to the Guidance, the Commission
                has provided substituted compliance with respect to foreign futures
                and options transactions (see, e.g., Foreign Futures and Options
                Transactions, 67 FR 30785 (May 8, 2002); Foreign Futures and Options
                Transactions, 71 FR 6759 (Feb. 9, 2006)) and margin for uncleared
                swaps (see Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR 34818).
                 \331\ Substituted compliance, therefore, also is consistent with
                the directive of Congress in the Dodd-Frank Act that the Commission
                ``coordinate with foreign regulatory authorities on the
                establishment of consistent international standards with respect to
                the regulation'' of swaps and swap entities. See Dodd-Frank Act,
                Public Law 111-203 section 752(a); 15 U.S.C. 8325.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission believes that in order to achieve the important
                policy goals of the Dodd-Frank Act, all U.S. swap entities must be
                fully subject to the Dodd-Frank Act requirements addressed by the
                Proposed Rule, without regard to whether their counterparty is a U.S.
                or non-U.S. person.\332\ Given that such firms conduct their business
                within the United States, their activities inherently have a direct and
                significant connection with activities in, or effect on, U.S. commerce.
                However, the Commission recognizes that, in certain circumstances, non-
                U.S. swap entities' activities with non-U.S. persons may have a more
                attenuated nexus to U.S. commerce. Further, the Commission acknowledges
                that foreign jurisdictions also have a supervisory interest in such
                activity. The Commission therefore believes that substituted compliance
                may be appropriate for non-U.S. swap entities and foreign branches of
                U.S. swap entities in certain circumstances.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \332\ As further explained below, the Commission is proposing
                limited substituted compliance for swaps conducted through a foreign
                branch with foreign counterparties.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In light of the interconnectedness of the global swap market and
                consistent with CEA section 2(i) and international comity, the
                Commission is proposing a substituted compliance regime with respect to
                the group A and group B requirements that builds upon the Commission's
                current substituted compliance framework and aims to promote diverse
                markets without compromising the central tenets of the Dodd-Frank Act.
                As discussed below, the Proposed Rule outlines the circumstances in
                which a non-U.S. swap entity or foreign branch of a U.S. swap entity
                would be permitted to comply with the group A and/or group B
                requirements by complying with comparable standards in its home
                jurisdiction.
                1. Proposed Substituted Compliance Framework for the Group A
                Requirements
                 The group A requirements, which relate to compliance programs, risk
                management, and swap data recordkeeping, are generally implemented on a
                firm-wide basis in order to effectively address enterprise risk.
                Accordingly, it is not practical to limit substituted compliance for
                the group A requirements to only those transactions involving non-U.S.
                persons. Further, the Commission recognizes that foreign regulators
                maintain the primary relationships with, and may have the strongest
                supervisory interests over, non-U.S. swap entities. Therefore, given
                that the group A requirements cannot be effectively applied on a
                fragmented jurisdictional basis, and in furtherance of international
                comity, the Commission is proposing to permit a non-U.S. swap entity to
                avail itself of substituted compliance with respect to the group A
                requirements where the non-U.S swap entity is subject to comparable
                regulation in its home jurisdiction.\333\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \333\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(f)(1). This approach is consistent
                with the Guidance. See Guidance, 78 FR at 45338.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                2. Proposed Substituted Compliance Framework for the Group B
                Requirements
                 Unlike the group A requirements, the group B requirements, which
                relate to counterparty relationship documentation, portfolio
                reconciliation and compression, trade confirmation, and daily trading
                records, are more closely tied to local market conventions and can be
                effectively implemented on a transaction-by-transaction or relationship
                basis. It is therefore practicable to allow substituted compliance for
                group B requirements for transactions with non-U.S. persons. The
                Commission also recognizes that foreign regulators may have strong
                supervisory interests in transactions that take place in their
                jurisdiction. Accordingly, the Commission is proposing to permit a non-
                U.S. swap entity or foreign branch of a U.S. swap entity to avail
                itself of substituted compliance for the group B requirements in
                certain circumstances, depending on the nature of its counterparty.
                 As discussed above, the Commission believes that swaps involving
                U.S. persons are one of the types of swaps that have a direct and
                significant connection with activities in, or effect on, U.S. commerce.
                Accordingly, the Proposed Rule would generally not permit substituted
                compliance for the group B requirements for swaps where one of the
                counterparties is a U.S. person.\334\ However, the Commission
                recognizes that substituted compliance may be appropriate in certain
                circumstances for foreign branches of U.S. swap entities. Although
                foreign branches are fully integrated within U.S. persons, they
                generally enter into foreign-based swaps. In such cases, the Commission
                believes it may not be appropriate to impose strict adherence to the
                Commission's group B requirements, which are tailored to U.S. market
                practices. The Commission acknowledges that requiring foreign branches
                of U.S. swap entities to comply with U.S.-based requirements in non-
                U.S. markets may place them at a competitive disadvantage.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \334\ As further explained below, the Commission is proposing a
                limited exception for swaps conducted through a foreign branch with
                foreign counterparties.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Given that group B requirements can be effectively applied on a
                transaction-by-transaction basis, and the Commission's interest in
                promoting international comity and market liquidity, the Commission is
                proposing to allow a non-U.S. swap entity (unless transacting though a
                U.S. branch), or a U.S. swap entity transacting through a foreign
                branch, to avail itself of substituted compliance with respect to the
                group B requirements for swaps with foreign counterparties.\335\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \335\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(f)(2). This approach is consistent
                with the Guidance. The Commission is proposing to limit the
                availability of substituted compliance to swaps conducted through a
                foreign branch of a U.S. swap entity as an anti-evasion measure to
                prevent U.S. swap entities from simply booking trades in a foreign
                branch to avoid the group B requirements.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                3. Request for Comment
                 The Commission invites comment on all aspects of the Proposed Rule,
                including its proposed approach to substituted compliance for the group
                A and group B requirements, and specifically requests comments on the
                following questions. Please explain your responses and provide
                alternatives to the relevant portions of the Proposed Rule, where
                applicable.
                 (31) Should the Commission continue to treat group A requirements
                differently than group B requirements for purposes of substituted
                compliance? Should the Commission adopt a universal entity-wide or
                transaction-by-transaction approach?
                 (32) Should the Commission expand or narrow the availability of
                substituted compliance for swaps involving U.S. persons?
                 (33) Is it practicable for non-U.S. swap entities to utilize
                substituted compliance for transactions with non-U.S. persons? \336\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \336\ The Commission notes that while the Guidance stated that
                all swap entities (wherever located) are subject to all of the
                CFTC's Title VII requirements, the Guidance went on to describe how
                and when the Commission would expect swap entities to comply with
                specific ELRs and TLRs, and when substituted compliance would be
                available.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 986]]
                 (34) Given that the Guidance did not apply the group B requirements
                to swaps between certain non-U.S. persons, should the Commission
                consider a phase-in period for the application of the group B
                requirements for swaps between SDs that are Guaranteed Entities or SRSs
                with counterparties that are Other Non-U.S. Persons where substituted
                compliance is not currently available?
                 (35) To what extent do foreign branches of U.S. swap entities enter
                into swaps with U.S. persons or affiliates of U.S. persons?
                 (36) Should the Commission treat foreign branches differently than
                the rest of the U.S. swap entity for purposes of substituted
                compliance?
                 (37) How did/does the approach to substituted compliance in the
                Guidance positively and negatively impact market practices? Please
                provide any data in support of your comment.
                D. Comparability Determinations
                 The Commission is proposing to implement a process pursuant to
                which it would, in connection with certain requirements addressed by
                the Proposed Rule, conduct comparability determinations regarding a
                foreign jurisdiction's regulation of swap entities. The proposed
                approach builds upon the Commission's existing substituted compliance
                regime and aims to promote international comity and market liquidity
                without compromising the Commission's interests in reducing systemic
                risk, increasing market transparency, enhancing market integrity, and
                promoting counterparty protections. Specifically, the Proposed Rule
                outlines procedures for initiating comparability determinations,
                including eligibility and submission requirements, with respect to
                certain requirements addressed by the Proposed Rule. The Proposed Rule
                would establish a standard of review that the Commission would apply to
                such comparability determinations that emphasizes a holistic, outcomes-
                based approach. The Proposed Rule, if adopted, is not intended to have
                any impact on the effectiveness of any existing Commission
                comparability determinations that were issued consistent with the
                Guidance, which would remain effective pursuant to their terms.\337\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \337\ See, e.g., Comparability Determination for Australia:
                Certain Entity-Level Requirements, 78 FR 78864 (Dec. 27, 2013);
                Comparability Determination for Canada: Certain Entity-Level
                Requirements, 78 FR 78839 (Dec. 27, 2013); Comparability
                Determination for the European Union: Certain Entity-Level
                Requirements, 78 FR 78923 (Dec. 27, 2013); Comparability
                Determination for Hong Kong: Certain Entity-Level Requirements, 78
                FR 78852 (Dec. 27, 2013); Comparability Determination for Japan:
                Certain Entity-Level Requirements, 78 FR 78910 (Dec. 27, 2013);
                Comparability Determination for Switzerland: Certain Entity-Level
                Requirements, 78 FR 78899 (Dec. 27, 2013); Comparability
                Determination for the European Union: Certain Transaction-Level
                Requirements, 78 FR 78878 (Dec. 27, 2013); and Comparability
                Determination for Japan: Certain Transaction-Level Requirements, 78
                FR 78890 (Dec. 27, 2013).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As discussed above, the Commission is proposing to permit a non-
                U.S. swap entity or foreign branch of a U.S. swap entity to comply with
                a foreign jurisdiction's swap standards in lieu of the Commission's
                corresponding requirements in certain cases, provided that the
                Commission determines that such foreign standards are comparable to the
                Commission's requirements. All swap entities, regardless of whether
                they rely on such a comparability determination, would remain subject
                to the Commission's examination and enforcement authority.\338\
                Accordingly, if a swap entity fails to comply with a foreign
                jurisdiction's relevant standards, or the terms of the applicable
                comparability determination, the Commission could initiate an action
                for a violation of the Commission's corresponding requirements.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \338\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(5). The Commission notes that the
                National Futures Association (``NFA'') has certain delegated
                authority with respect to SDs and MSPs. Additionally, all registered
                SDs and MSPs are required to be members of the NFA and are subject
                to examination by the NFA.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                1. Standard of Review
                 The Commission is proposing to establish a standard of review
                pursuant to which the Commission would determine whether a foreign
                jurisdiction's regulatory standards are comparable to the group A and
                group B requirements. The Commission is proposing a flexible outcomes-
                based approach that emphasizes comparable regulatory outcomes over
                identical regulatory approaches.\339\ The Commission has published
                numerous comparability determinations consistent with the Guidance and
                pursuant to the Cross-Border Margin Rule.\340\ In doing so, the
                Commission has developed a deeper understanding of the nuances in
                comparing foreign jurisdictions' regulatory approaches with that of the
                Commission. Specifically, the Commission has identified several
                circumstances in which a foreign jurisdiction may achieve comparable
                regulatory outcomes to those of the CFTC, notwithstanding certain
                differences in regulatory or supervisory structures. For example, in
                certain jurisdictions, the Commission has found comparability with
                respect to certain Commission requirements based on a combination of
                robust prudential supervision coupled with supervisory guidelines to
                achieve comparable regulatory outcomes as the Commission
                requirements.\341\ Therefore, the Commission believes it is necessary
                to adopt a flexible approach to substituted compliance that would
                enable it to address a broad range of regulatory approaches.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \339\ This is similar to the Commission's approach in the
                Guidance (see Guidance, 78 FR at 45342-43) and the Cross-Border
                Margin Rule (see Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34846).
                 \340\ See e.g., supra notes 142 and 337.
                 \341\ See, e.g., Comparability Determination for Canada: Certain
                Entity-Level Requirements, 78 FR 78839 (Dec. 27, 2013); Amendment to
                Comparability Determination for Japan: Margin Requirements for
                Uncleared Swaps for Swap Dealers and Major Swap Participants, 84 FR
                12074 (Apr. 1, 2019).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 While the Commission has historically taken a similar outcomes-
                based approach to comparability determinations, the Proposed Rule would
                allow the Commission to take an even more holistic view of a foreign
                jurisdiction's regulatory regime. Specifically, the Proposed Rule would
                allow the Commission to consider all relevant elements of a foreign
                jurisdiction's regulatory regime, thereby allowing the Commission to
                tailor its assessment to a broad range of foreign regulatory
                approaches.\342\ Accordingly, pursuant to the Proposed Rule, a foreign
                jurisdiction's regulatory regime would not need to be identical to the
                relevant Commission requirements, so long as both regulatory frameworks
                are comparable in terms of holistic outcome. Under the Proposed Rule,
                in assessing comparability, the Commission may consider any factor it
                deems appropriate, which may include: (1) The scope and objectives of
                the relevant foreign jurisdiction's regulatory standards; (2) whether,
                despite differences, a foreign jurisdiction's regulatory standards
                achieve comparable regulatory outcomes to the Commission's
                corresponding requirements; (3) the ability of the relevant regulatory
                authority or authorities to supervise and enforce compliance with the
                relevant foreign jurisdiction's regulatory standards; and (4) whether
                the relevant foreign
                [[Page 987]]
                jurisdiction's regulatory authorities have entered into a memorandum of
                understanding or similar cooperative arrangement with the Commission
                regarding the oversight of swap entities.\343\ The Proposed Rule would
                also enable the Commission to consider other relevant factors,
                including whether a foreign regulatory authority has issued a
                reciprocal comparability determination with respect to the Commission's
                corresponding regulatory requirements. Further, given that some foreign
                jurisdictions may implement prudential supervisory guidelines in the
                regulation of swaps, the Proposed Rule would allow the Commission to
                base comparability on a foreign jurisdiction's regulatory standards,
                rather than regulatory requirements.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \342\ Under the Proposed Rule, the Commission would consider all
                relevant elements of a foreign jurisdiction's regulatory regime;
                however, the fact that a foreign regulatory regime may not address
                one of more of such elements would not preclude a finding of
                comparability by the Commission. Also, in making a comparability
                determination, the Commission would have the flexibility to weigh
                more heavily elements it deems to be more critical than others and
                less heavily those that it deems to be less critical.
                 \343\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(4).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Although, when assessed against the relevant Commission
                requirements, the Commission may find comparability with respect to
                some, but not all, of a foreign jurisdiction's regulatory standards, it
                may also make a holistic finding of comparability that considers the
                broader context of a foreign jurisdiction's related regulatory
                standards. Accordingly, under the Proposed Rule, a comparability
                determination need not contain a standalone assessment of comparability
                for each relevant regulatory requirement, so long as it clearly
                indicates the scope of regulatory requirements that are covered by the
                determination. Further, the Commission may impose any terms and
                conditions on a comparability determination that it deems
                appropriate.\344\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \344\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(6).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                2. Eligibility Requirements
                 Under the Proposed Rule, the Commission could undertake a
                comparability determination on its own initiative in furtherance of
                international comity.\345\ In such cases, the Commission expects that
                it would nonetheless engage with the relevant foreign regulator and/or
                regulated entities to develop a fulsome understanding of the relevant
                foreign regulatory regime. Alternatively, certain outside parties would
                also be eligible to request a comparability determination from the
                Commission with respect to some or all of the group A and group B
                requirements. Under the Proposed Rule, a comparability determination
                could be requested by: (1) Swap entities that are eligible for
                substituted compliance; (2) trade associations whose members are such
                swap entities; or (3) foreign regulatory authorities that have direct
                supervisory authority over such swap entities and are responsible for
                administering the relevant swap standards in the foreign
                jurisdiction.\346\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \345\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(1).
                 \346\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(2).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                3. Submission Requirements
                 In connection with a comparability determination with respect to
                some or all of the group A and group B requirements, applicants would
                be required to furnish certain information to the Commission that
                provides a comprehensive understanding of the foreign jurisdiction's
                relevant swap standards, including how they might differ from the
                corresponding requirements in the CEA and Commission regulations.\347\
                Further, applicants would be expected to provide an explanation as to
                how any such differences may nonetheless achieve comparable outcomes to
                the Commission's attendant regulatory requirements.\348\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \347\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(3).
                 \348\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(3)(iii).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                4. Request for Comment
                 The Commission invites comment on all aspects of the Proposed Rule,
                including its proposed approach to comparability determinations, and
                specifically requests comments on the following questions. Please
                explain your responses and provide alternatives to the relevant
                portions of the Proposed Rule, where applicable.
                 (38) Please provide comments regarding the Commission's proposal
                regarding its standard of review for comparability determinations.
                Should the Commission limit the factors it may consider when issuing a
                comparability determination?
                 (39) Should comparability determinations contain an element-by-
                element assessment of comparability?
                 (40) How should the Commission address inconsistencies or conflicts
                between U.S. and non-U.S. regulatory standards?
                 (41) How have the Commission's approaches to comparability
                determinations in the Guidance and the Cross-Border Margin rule
                positively and negatively impacted market practices? Please provide any
                data in support of your comment.
                VII. Recordkeeping
                 Under the Proposed Rule, a SD or MSP would be required to create a
                record of its compliance with all provisions of the Proposed Rule, and
                retain those records in accordance with Sec. 23.203.\349\ Registrants'
                records are a fundamental element of an entity's compliance program, as
                well as the Commission's oversight function. Accordingly, such records
                should be sufficiently detailed to allow compliance officers and
                regulators to assess compliance with the Proposed Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \349\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(h).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                VIII. Related Matters
                A. Regulatory Flexibility Act
                 The Regulatory Flexibility Act (``RFA'') requires that agencies
                consider whether the regulations they propose will have a significant
                economic impact on a substantial number of small entities.\350\ The
                Commission previously established definitions of ``small entities'' to
                be used in evaluating the impact of its regulations on small entities
                in accordance with the RFA.\351\ The Proposed Rule addresses when U.S.
                persons and non-U.S. persons would be required to include their cross-
                border swap dealing transactions or swap positions in their SD or MSP
                registration threshold calculations, respectively,\352\ and the extent
                to which SDs or MSPs would be required to comply with certain of the
                Commission's regulations in connection with their cross-border swap
                transactions or swap positions.\353\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \350\ See 5 U.S.C. 601 et seq.
                 \351\ See 47 FR 18618 (Apr. 30, 1982) (finding that DCMs, FCMs,
                commodity pool operators and large traders are not small entities
                for RFA purposes).
                 \352\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)-(d).
                 \353\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(e).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission previously determined that SDs and MSPs are not
                small entities for purposes of the RFA.\354\ The Commission believes,
                based on its information about the swap market and its market
                participants, that: (1) The types of entities that may engage in more
                than a de minimis amount of swap dealing activity such that they would
                be required to register as an SD--which generally would be large
                financial institutions or other large entities--would not be ``small
                entities'' for purposes of the RFA, and (2) the types of entities that
                may have swap positions such that they would be required to register as
                an MSP would not be ``small entities'' for purposes of the RFA. Thus,
                to the extent such entities are large financial institutions or other
                large entities that would be required to register as SDs or MSPs with
                the Commission by virtue of their cross-
                [[Page 988]]
                border swap dealing transactions and swap positions, they would not be
                considered small entities.\355\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \354\ See Entities Rule, 77 FR at 30701; Registration of Swap
                Dealers and Major Swap Participants, 77 FR 2613, 2620 (Jan. 19,
                2012) (noting that like FCMs, SDs will be subject to minimum capital
                requirements, and are expected to be comprised of large firms, and
                that MSPs should not be considered to be small entities for
                essentially the same reasons that it previously had determined large
                traders not to be small entities).
                 \355\ The SBA's Small Business Size Regulations, codified at 13
                CFR 121.201, identifies (through North American Industry
                Classification System codes) a small business size standard of $38.5
                million or less in annual receipts for Sector 52, Subsector 523--
                Securities, Commodity Contracts, and Other Financial Investments and
                Related Activities. Entities that would be affected by the Proposed
                Rule are generally large financial institutions or other large
                entities that would be required to include their cross-border
                dealing transactions or swap positions toward the SD and MSP
                registration thresholds, respectively, as specified in the Proposed
                Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 To the extent that there are any affected small entities under the
                Proposed Rule, they would need to assess how they are classified under
                the Proposed Rule (i.e., U.S. person, SRS, Guaranteed Entity, and Other
                Non-U.S. Person) and monitor their swap activities in order to
                determine whether they are required to register as an SD under the
                Proposed Rule. The Commission believes that, if the Proposed Rule is
                adopted, market participants would only incur incremental costs, which
                are expected to be small, in modifying their existing systems and
                policies and procedures resulting from changes to the status quo made
                by the Proposed Rule.\356\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \356\ The Proposed Rule addresses the cross-border application
                of the registration and certain other regulations. The Proposed Rule
                would not change such regulations.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Accordingly, for the foregoing reasons, the Commission finds that
                there will not be a substantial number of small entities impacted by
                the Proposed Rule. Therefore, the Chairman, on behalf of the
                Commission, hereby certifies pursuant to 5 U.S.C. 605(b) that the
                proposed regulations will not have a significant economic impact on a
                substantial number of small entities. The Commission invites comment on
                the impact of the Proposed Rule on small entities.
                B. Paperwork Reduction Act
                 The Paperwork Reduction Act of 1995 (``PRA'') \357\ imposes certain
                requirements on Federal agencies, including the Commission, in
                connection with their conducting or sponsoring any collection of
                information, as defined by the PRA. The Proposed Rule provides for the
                cross-border application of the SD and MSP registration thresholds and
                the group A, group B, and group C requirements.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \357\ 44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Proposed Sec. Sec. 23.23(b) and (c), which address the cross-
                border application of the SD and MSP registration thresholds,
                respectively, potentially could lead to non-U.S. persons that are
                currently not registered as SDs or MSPs to exceed the relevant
                registration thresholds, therefore requiring the non-U.S. persons to
                register as SDs or MSPs. However, the Commission preliminarily believes
                that, if adopted, the Proposed Rule will not result in any new
                registered SDs or MSPs or the deregistration of registered SDs,\358\
                and therefore, it does not believe an amendment to any existing
                collection of information is necessary as a result of proposed
                Sec. Sec. 23.23(b) and (c). Specifically, the Commission does not
                believe the Proposed Rule, if adopted, would change the number of
                respondents under the existing collection of information,
                ``Registration of Swap Dealers and Major Swap Participants,'' Office of
                Management and Budget (``OMB'') Control No. 3038-0072.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \358\ There are not currently any registered MSPs.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Similarly, proposed Sec. 23.23(h) contains collection of
                information requirements within the meaning of the PRA as it would
                require that swap entities create a record of their compliance with
                Sec. 23.23 and retain records in accordance with Sec. 23.203;
                however, the Commission believes that records suitable to demonstrate
                compliance are already required to be created and maintained under the
                collections related to the Commission's swap entity registration, group
                B, and group C requirements. Specifically, existing collections of
                information, ``Confirmation, Portfolio Reconciliation, and Portfolio
                Compression Requirements for Swap Dealers and Major Swap
                Participants,'' OMB Control No. 3038-0068; ``Registration of Swap
                Dealers and Major Swap Participants,'' OMB Control No. 3038-0072;
                ``Swap Dealer and Major Swap Participant Conflicts of Interest and
                Business Conduct Standards with Counterparties,'' OMB Control No. 3038-
                0079; ``Confirmation, Portfolio Reconciliation, Portfolio Compression,
                and Swap Trading Relationship Documentation Requirements for Swap
                Dealers and Major Swap Participants,'' OMB Control No. 3038-0083;
                ``Reporting, Recordkeeping, and Daily Trading Records Requirements for
                Swap Dealers and Major Participants,'' OMB Control No. 3038-0087; and
                ``Confirmation, Portfolio Reconciliation, Portfolio Compression, and
                Swap Trading Relationship Documentation Requirements for Swap Dealers
                and Major Swap Participants,'' OMB Control No. 3038-0088 relate to
                these requirements.\359\ Accordingly, the Commission is not submitting
                to OMB an information collection request to create a new information
                collection in relation to proposed Sec. 23.23(h).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \359\ To the extent a swap entity avails itself of an exception
                from a group B or group C requirement under the Proposed Rule and,
                thus, is no longer required to comply with the relevant group B and/
                or group C requirements and related paperwork burdens, the
                Commission expects the paperwork burden related to that exception
                would be less than that of the corresponding requirement(s).
                However, in an effort to be conservative, because the Commission
                does not know how many swap entities will choose to avail themselves
                of the exceptions and for how many foreign-based swaps, the
                Commission is not changing the burden of its related collections to
                reflect the availability of such exceptions.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Proposed Sec. 23.23(g) would result in collection of information
                requirements within the meaning of the PRA, as discussed below. The
                Proposed Rule contains collections of information for which the
                Commission has not previously received control numbers from the Office
                of Management and Budget (``OMB''). If adopted, responses to this
                collection of information would be required to obtain or retain
                benefits. An agency may not conduct or sponsor, and a person is not
                required to respond to, a collection of information unless it displays
                a currently valid control number. The Commission has submitted to OMB
                an information collection request to create a new information
                collection under OMB control number 3038-0072 (Registration of Swap
                Dealers and Major Swap Participants) for the collections contained in
                the Proposed Rule.
                 As discussed in section VI.C above, the Commission is proposing to
                permit a non-U.S. swap entity or foreign branch of a U.S. swap entity
                to comply with a foreign jurisdiction's swap standards in lieu of the
                Commission's corresponding group A and group B requirements in certain
                cases, provided that the Commission determines that such foreign
                standards are comparable to the Commission's requirements. Proposed
                Sec. 23.23(g) would implement a process pursuant to which the
                Commission would conduct these comparability determinations, including
                outlining procedures for initiating such determinations. As discussed
                in section VI.D above, a comparability determination could be requested
                by swap entities that are eligible for substituted compliance, their
                trade associations, and foreign regulatory authorities meeting certain
                requirements.\360\ Applicants seeking a comparability determination
                would be required to furnish certain information to the Commission that
                provides a comprehensive explanation of the foreign jurisdiction's
                relevant swap standards, including how they might
                [[Page 989]]
                differ from the corresponding requirements in the CEA and Commission
                regulations and how, notwithstanding such differences, the foreign
                jurisdiction's swap standards achieve comparable outcomes to those of
                the Commission.\361\ The information collection would be necessary for
                the Commission to consider whether the foreign jurisdiction's relevant
                swap standards are comparable to the Commission's requirements.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \360\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(2).
                 \361\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(3).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Though under the Proposed Rule many entities would be eligible to
                request a comparability determination,\362\ the Commission expects to
                receive far fewer requests because once a comparability determination
                is made for a jurisdiction it would apply for all entities or
                transactions in that jurisdiction to the extent provided in the
                Commission's determination. Further, the Commission has already issued
                comparability determinations under the Guidance for certain of the
                Commission's requirements for Australia, Canada, the European Union,
                Hong Kong, Japan, and Switzerland,\363\ and the effectiveness of those
                determinations would not be affected by the Proposed Rule.
                Nevertheless, in an effort to be conservative in its estimate for
                purposes of the PRA, the Commission estimates that, if the Proposed
                Rule is adopted, it will receive a request for a comparability
                determination in relation to five (5) jurisdictions per year. Further,
                based on the Commission's experience in issuing comparability
                determinations, the Commission estimates that each request would impose
                an average of 40 burden hours, for an aggregate estimated hour burden
                of 200 hours. Accordingly, the proposed changes would result in an
                increase to the current burden estimates of OMB control number 3038-
                0072 by 5 in the number of submissions and 200 burden hours.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \362\ Currently, there are approximately 107 swap entities
                provisionally registered with the Commission, many of which may be
                eligible to apply for a comparability determination as a non-U.S.
                swap entity or a foreign branch. Additionally, a trade association,
                whose members include swap entities, and certain foreign regulators
                may also apply for a comparability determination.
                 \363\ See supra note 142 and 337.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The frequency of responses and total new burden associated with OMB
                control number 3038-0072, in the aggregate, reflecting the new burden
                associated with all the amendments proposed by the rulemaking and
                current burden not affected by this rulemaking,\364\ is as follows:
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \364\ The numbers below reflect the current burden for two
                separate information collections that are not affected by this
                rulemaking.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Estimated annual number of respondents: 770.
                 Estimated aggregate annual burden hours per respondent: 1.13 hours.
                 Estimated aggregate annual burden hours for all respondents: 872.
                 Frequency of responses: As needed.
                 Information Collection Comments. The Commission invites the public
                and other Federal agencies to comment on any aspect of the proposed
                information collection requirements discussed above, including, without
                limitation, the Commission's discussion of the estimated burden of the
                collection of information requirements in Sec. 23.23(h). Pursuant to
                44 U.S.C. 3506(c)(2)(B), the Commission solicits comments in order to:
                (1) Evaluate whether the proposed collection of information is
                necessary for the proper performance of the functions of the
                Commission, including whether the information will have practical
                utility; (2) evaluate the accuracy of the Commission's estimate of the
                burden of the proposed collection of information; (3) determine whether
                there are ways to enhance the quality, utility, and clarity of the
                information to be collected; and (4) minimize the burden of the
                collection of information on those who are to respond, including
                through the use of automated collection techniques or other forms of
                information technology.
                 Comments may be submitted directly to the Office of Information and
                Regulatory Affairs, by fax at (202) 395-6566, or by email at
                [email protected]. Please provide the Commission with a copy
                of submitted comments so that all comments can be summarized and
                addressed in the final rule preamble. Refer to the ADDRESSES section of
                this notice for comment submission instructions to the Commission. A
                copy of the supporting statements for the collection of information
                discussed above may be obtained by visiting RegInfo.gov. OMB is
                required to make a decision concerning the collection of information
                between 30 and 60 days after publication of this document in the
                Federal Register. Therefore, a comment is best assured of having its
                full effect if OMB receives it within 30 days of publication.
                C. Cost-Benefit Considerations
                 As detailed above, the Commission is proposing rules that would
                define certain key terms for purposes of certain Dodd-Frank Act swap
                provisions and address the cross-border application of the SD and MSP
                registration thresholds and the Commission's group A, group B, and
                group C requirements.
                 The baseline against which the costs and benefits of the Proposed
                Rule are considered is, in principle, current law: In other words,
                applicable Dodd-Frank Act swap provisions in the CEA and regulations
                promulgated by the Commission to date, as made applicable to cross-
                border transactions by Congress in CEA section 2(i), in the absence of
                a Commission rule establishing more precisely the application of that
                provision in particular situations. However, in practice, use of this
                baseline poses important challenges, for a number of reasons.
                 First, there are intrinsic difficulties in sorting out costs and
                benefits of the Proposed Rule from costs and benefits intrinsic to the
                application of Dodd-Frank Act requirements to cross-border transactions
                directly pursuant to section 2(i), given that statute sets forth
                general principles for the cross-border application of Dodd-Frank Act
                swap requirements but does not attempt to address particular business
                situations in detail.
                 Second, the Guidance established a general, non-binding framework
                for the cross-border application of many substantive Dodd-Frank Act
                requirements. In doing so, the Guidance considered, among other
                factors, the regulatory objectives of the Dodd-Frank Act and principles
                of international comity. As is apparent from the text of the Proposed
                Rule and the discussion in this preamble, the Proposed Rule is in
                certain respects consistent with the Guidance. The Commission
                understands that, while the Guidance is non-binding, many market
                participants have developed policies and practices that take into
                account the views expressed therein. At the same time, some market
                participants may currently apply CEA section 2(i), the regulatory
                objectives of the Dodd-Frank Act, and principles of international
                comity in ways that vary from the Guidance, for example because of
                circumstances not contemplated by the general, non-binding framework in
                the Guidance.
                 Third, in addition to the Guidance, the Commission has issued
                comparability determinations finding that certain provisions of the
                laws and regulations of other jurisdictions are comparable in outcome
                to certain requirements under the CEA and regulations thereunder.\365\
                In general,
                [[Page 990]]
                under these determinations, a market participant that complies with the
                specified provisions of the other jurisdiction would also be deemed to
                be in compliance with Commission regulations, subject to certain
                conditions.\366\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \365\ See supra notes 142 and 337.
                 \366\ See id.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Fourth, the Commission staff has issued several interpretive and
                no-action letters that are relevant to cross-border issues.\367\ As
                with the Guidance, the Commission recognizes that many market
                participants have relied on these staff letters in framing their
                business practices.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \367\ See, e.g., CFTC Letter No. 13-64, No-Action Relief:
                Certain Swaps by Non-U.S. Persons that are Not Guaranteed or Conduit
                Affiliates of a U.S. Person Not to be Considered in Calculating
                Aggregate Gross Notional Amount for Purposes of Swap Dealer De
                Minimis Exception (Oct. 17, 2013), available at https://www.cftc.gov/idc/groups/public/@lrlettergeneral/documents/letter/13-64.pdf; ANE Staff Advisory; ANE No-Action Relief; and CFTC Staff
                Letter No. 18-13.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Fifth, as noted above, the international regulatory landscape is
                far different now than it was when the Dodd-Frank Act was enacted in
                2010.\368\ Even in 2013, when the CFTC published the Guidance, very few
                jurisdictions had made significant progress in implementing the global
                swap reforms that were agreed to by the G20 leaders at the Pittsburgh
                G20 Summit. Today, however, as a result of cumulative implementation
                efforts by regulators throughout the world, significant and substantial
                progress has been made in the world's primary swap trading
                jurisdictions to implement the G20 commitments. For these reasons, the
                actual costs and benefits of the Proposed Rule that would be
                experienced by a particular market participant may vary depending on
                the jurisdictions in which the market participant is active and when
                the market participant took steps to comply with various legal
                requirements.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \368\ See supra section I.B.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Because of these complicating factors, as well as limitations on
                available information, the Commission believes that a direct comparison
                of the costs and benefits of the Proposed Rule with those of a
                hypothetical cross-border regime based directly on section 2(i)--while
                theoretically the ideal approach--is infeasible in practice. As a
                further complication, the Commission recognizes that the Proposed
                Rule's costs and benefits would exist, regardless of whether a market
                participant: (1) First realized some of those costs and benefits when
                it conformed its business practices to provisions of the Guidance or
                Commission staff action that would now become binding legal
                requirements under the Proposed Rule; (2) does so now for the first
                time; or (3) did so in stages as international requirements evolved.
                 In light of these considerations, the Commission will consider
                costs and benefits by focusing primarily on two types of information
                and analysis.
                 First, the Commission will compare the Proposed Rule with current
                business practice, on the understanding that many market participants
                are now conducting business taking into account the Guidance,
                applicable CFTC staff letters, and existing comparability
                determinations. This approach will, for example, compare expected costs
                and benefits of conducting business under the Proposed Rule with those
                of conducting business in conformance with analogous provisions of the
                Guidance. In effect, this inquiry will examine new costs and benefits
                that would result from the Proposed Rule for market participants that
                are currently following the relevant Dodd-Frank Act swap provisions and
                regulations thereunder, the Guidance, the comparability determinations,
                and applicable staff letters. This is referred to as ``Baseline A.''
                 Second, to the extent feasible, the Commission will consider
                relevant information on costs and benefits that industry has incurred
                to date in complying with the Dodd-Frank Act in cross-border
                transactions of the type that would be affected by the Proposed Rule.
                In light of the overlap in the subjects addressed by the Guidance and
                the Proposed Rule, this will include consideration of costs and
                benefits that have been generated where market participants have chosen
                to conform their business practices to the Guidance in areas relevant
                to the Proposed Rule. This second form of inquiry is, to some extent,
                over inclusive in that it is likely to capture some costs and benefits
                that flow directly from Congress's enactment of section 2(i) of the CEA
                or that otherwise are not strictly attributable to the Proposed Rule.
                However, since a theoretically perfect baseline for consideration of
                costs and benefits does not appear feasible, this second form of
                inquiry will help ensure that costs and benefits of the Proposed Rules
                are considered as fully as possible. This is referred to as ``Baseline
                B.''
                 The Commission invites comments regarding all aspects of the
                baselines applied in this consideration of costs and benefits. In
                particular, the Commission would like commenters to address any
                variances or different circumstances they have experienced that affect
                the baseline for those commenters. Please be as specific as possible
                and include quantitative information where available.
                 The costs associated with the key elements of the Commission's
                proposed cross-border approach to the SD and MSP registration
                thresholds--requiring market participants to classify themselves as
                U.S. persons, Guaranteed Entities, or SRSs \369\ and to apply the rules
                accordingly--fall into a few categories. Market participants would
                incur costs determining which category of market participant they and
                their counterparties fall into (``assessment costs''), tracking their
                swap activities or positions to determine whether they should be
                included in their registration threshold calculations (``monitoring
                costs''), and, to the degree that their activities or positions exceed
                the relevant threshold, registering with the Commission as an SD or MSP
                (``registration costs'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \369\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(a).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Entities required to register as SDs or MSPs as a result of the
                Proposed Rule would also incur costs associated with complying with the
                relevant Dodd-Frank Act requirements applicable to registrants, such as
                the capital (when promulgated), margin, and business conduct
                requirements (``programmatic costs'').\370\ While only new registrants
                would be assuming these programmatic costs for the first time, the
                obligations of entities that are already registered as SDs may also
                change in the future as an indirect consequence of the Proposed Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \370\ The Commission's discussion of programmatic costs and
                registration costs does not address MSPs. No entities are currently
                registered as MSPs, and the Commission does not expect that this
                status quo would change as a result of the Proposed Rule being
                adopted given the general similarities between the Proposed Rule's
                approach to the MSP registration threshold calculations and the
                Guidance.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In developing the Proposed Rule, the Commission took into account
                the potential for creating or accentuating competitive disparities
                between market participants, which could contribute to market
                deficiencies, including market fragmentation or decreased liquidity, as
                more fully discussed below. Notably, competitive disparities may arise
                between U.S.-based financial groups and non-U.S. based financial groups
                as a result of differences in how the SD and MSP registration
                thresholds apply to the various classifications of market participants.
                For instance, an SRS must count all dealing swaps toward its SD de
                minimis calculation. Therefore, SRSs would be more likely to trigger
                the SD registration threshold relative to Other Non-U.S. Persons, and
                may therefore be at a competitive disadvantage compared
                [[Page 991]]
                to Other Non-U.S. Persons when trading with non-U.S. persons, as non-
                U.S. persons may prefer to trade with non-registrants in order to avoid
                application of the Dodd-Frank Act swap regime.\371\ On the other hand,
                the Commission notes that certain counterparties may prefer to enter
                into swaps with SDs and MSPs that are subject to the robust
                requirements of the Dodd-Frank Act.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \371\ Dodd-Frank Act swap requirements may impose significant
                direct costs on participants falling within the SD or MSP
                definitions that are not borne by other market participants,
                including costs related to capital and margin requirements and
                business conduct requirements. To the extent that foreign
                jurisdictions adopt comparable requirements, these costs would be
                mitigated.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Other factors also create inherent challenges associated with
                attempting to assess costs and benefits of the Proposed Rule. To avoid
                the prospect of being regulated as an SD or MSP, or otherwise falling
                within the Dodd-Frank Act swap regime, some market participants may
                restructure their businesses or take other steps (e.g., limiting their
                counterparties to Other Non-U.S. Persons) to avoid exceeding the
                relevant registration thresholds. The degree of comparability between
                the approaches adopted by the Commission and foreign jurisdictions and
                the potential availability of substituted compliance, whereby a market
                participant may comply with certain Dodd-Frank Act SD or MSP
                requirements by complying with a comparable requirement of a foreign
                financial regulator, may also affect the competitive impact of the
                Proposed Rule. The Commission expects that such impacts would be
                mitigated as the Commission continues to work with foreign and domestic
                regulators to achieve international harmonization and cooperation.
                 In the sections that follow, the Commission discusses the costs and
                benefits associated with the Proposed Rule.\372\ Section 1 begins by
                addressing the assessment costs associated with the Proposed Rule,
                which derive in part from the defined terms used in the Proposed Rule
                (e.g., the proposed definitions of ``U.S. person,'' ``significant risk
                subsidiary,'' and ``guarantee''). Sections 2 and 3 consider the costs
                and benefits associated with the Proposed Rule's determinations
                regarding how each classification of market participants apply to the
                SD and MSP registration thresholds, respectively. Sections 4, 5, and 6
                address the monitoring, registration, and programmatic costs associated
                with the proposed cross-border approach to the SD (and, as appropriate,
                MSP) registration thresholds, respectively. Section 7 addresses the
                costs and benefits associated with the Proposed Rule's exceptions from,
                and available substituted compliance for, the group A, group B, and
                group C requirements, as well as comparability determinations. Section
                8 addresses the costs associated with the Proposed Rule's recordkeeping
                requirements. Section 9 discusses the factors established in section
                15(a) of the CEA.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \372\ The Commission endeavors to assess the expected costs and
                benefits of proposed rules in quantitative terms where possible.
                Where estimation or quantification is not feasible, the Commission
                provides its discussion in qualitative terms. Given a general lack
                of relevant data, the Commission's analysis in the Proposed Rule is
                generally provided in qualitative terms.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission invites comment regarding the nature and extent of
                any costs and benefits that could result from adoption of the Proposed
                Rule and, to the extent they can be quantified, monetary and other
                estimates thereof.
                1. Assessment Costs
                 As discussed above, in applying the proposed cross-border approach
                to the SD and MSP registration thresholds, market participants would be
                required to first classify themselves as a U.S. person, an SRS, a
                Guaranteed Entity, or an Other Non-U.S. Person.
                 With respect to Baseline A, the Commission expects that the costs
                to affected market participants of assessing which classification they
                fall into would generally be small and incremental. In most cases, the
                Commission believes an entity will have performed an initial
                determination or assessment of its status under either the Cross-Border
                Margin Rule (which uses substantially similar definitions of ``U.S.
                person'' and ``guarantee'') or the Guidance (which interprets ``U.S.
                person'' in a manner that is similar but not identical to the proposed
                definition of ``U.S. person''). Additionally, the Proposed Rule would
                allow market participants to rely on representations from their
                counterparties with regard to their classifications.\373\ However, the
                Commission acknowledges that swap entities would have to modify their
                existing operations to accommodate the new concept of an SRS.
                Specifically, market participants would need to determine whether they
                or their counterparties qualify as SRSs. Further, in order to rely on
                certain exclusions outlined in the Proposed Rule, swap entities would
                need to obtain annual representations regarding a counterparty's status
                as an SRS.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \373\ The Commission believes that these assessment costs for
                the most part have already been incurred by potential SDs and MSPs
                as a result of adopting policies and procedures under the Guidance
                and Cross-Border Margin Rule (which had similar classifications),
                both of which permitted counterparty representations. See Guidance,
                78 FR at 45315; Cross-Border Margin Rule, 81 FR at 34827.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 With respect to Baseline B, wherein only certain market
                participants would have previously determined their status under the
                similar, but not identical, Cross-Border Margin Rule (and not the
                Guidance), the Commission believes that their assessment costs would
                nonetheless be small as a result of the Proposed Rule's reliance on
                clear, objective definitions of the terms ``U.S. person,''
                ``substantial risk subsidiary,'' and ``guarantee.'' Further, with
                respect to the determination of whether a market participant falls
                within the ``significant risk subsidiary'' definition,\374\ the
                Commission believes that assessment costs would be small as the
                definition relies, in part, on a familiar consolidation test already
                used by affected market participants in preparing their financial
                statements under U.S. GAAP. Further, the Commission notes that only
                those market participants with an ultimate U.S. parent entity that has
                more than $50 billion in global consolidated assets and that do not
                fall into one of the exceptions in proposed Sec. 23.23(a)(12)(i) or
                (ii) would need to consider if they are an SRS.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \374\ The ``substantial risk subsidiary'' definition is
                discussed further in section II.C.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Additionally, the Proposed Rule relies on the definition of
                ``guarantee'' provided in the Cross-Border Margin Rule, which is
                limited to arrangements in which one party to a swap has rights of
                recourse against a guarantor with respect to its counterparty's
                obligations under the swap.\375\ Although non-U.S. persons would need
                to know whether they are Guaranteed Entities with respect to the
                relevant swap on a swap-by-swap basis for purposes of the SD and MSP
                registration calculations, the Commission believes that this
                information would already be known by non-U.S. persons.\376\
                Accordingly, with respect to both baselines, the Commission believes
                that the costs associated with assessing whether an entity or its
                counterparty is a Guaranteed Entity would be small and incremental.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \375\ See supra section II.B.
                 \376\ Because a guarantee has a significant effect on pricing
                terms and on recourse in the event of a counterparty default, the
                Commission believes that the guarantee would already be in existence
                and that a non-U.S. person therefore would have knowledge of its
                existence before entering into a swap.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 992]]
                2. Cross-Border Application of the SD Registration Threshold
                (i) U.S. Persons, Guaranteed Entities, and SRSs
                 Under the Proposed Rule, a U.S. person would include all of its
                swap dealing transactions in its de minimis calculation, without
                exception.\377\ As discussed above, that would include any swap dealing
                transactions conducted through a U.S. person's foreign branch, as such
                swaps are directly attributed to, and therefore impact, the U.S.
                person. Given that this requirement mirrors the Guidance in this
                respect, the Commission believes that the Proposed Rule would have a
                minimal impact on the status quo with regard to the number of
                registered or potential U.S. SDs, as measured against Baseline A.\378\
                With respect to Baseline B, all U.S. persons would have included all of
                their transactions in its de minimis calculation, even absent the
                Guidance, pursuant to paragraph (4) of the SD definition.\379\ However,
                the Commission acknowledges that, absent the Guidance, some U.S.
                persons may not have interpreted CEA section 2(i) to require them to
                include swap dealing transactions conducted through their foreign
                branches in their de minimis calculation. Accordingly, with respect to
                Baseline B, the Commission expects that some U.S. persons may incur
                some incremental costs as a result of having to count swaps conducted
                through their foreign branches.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \377\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(1).
                 \378\ The Commission is not estimating the number of new U.S.
                SDs, as the methodology for including swaps in a U.S. person's SD
                registration calculation does not diverge from the approach included
                in the Guidance (i.e., a U.S. person must include all of its swap
                dealing transactions in its de minimis threshold calculation).
                Further, the Commission does not expect a change in the number of
                SDs would result from the Proposed Rule's definition of U.S. person
                and therefore assumes that no additional entities would register as
                U.S. SDs, and no existing SD registrants would deregister as a
                result of the Proposed Rule, if adopted.
                 \379\ See 17 CFR 1.3, Swap dealer, paragraph (4).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposed Rule would also require Guaranteed Entities to include
                all of their dealing transactions in their de minimis threshold
                calculation without exception.\380\ This approach, which recognizes
                that a Guaranteed Entity's swap dealing transactions may have the same
                potential to impact the U.S. financial system as a U.S. person's
                dealing transactions, closely parallels the approach taken in the
                Guidance with respect to the treatment of the swaps of ``guaranteed
                affiliates.'' \381\ Given that the Proposed Rule would establish a more
                limited definition of ``guarantee'' as compared to the Guidance, and a
                similar definition of guarantee as compared to the Cross-Border Margin
                Rule, the Commission does not expect that the Proposed Rule would cause
                more Guaranteed Entities to register with the Commission. Accordingly,
                the Commission believes that, in this respect, any increase in costs
                associated with the Proposed Rule, with respect to Baselines A and B,
                would be small.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \380\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(2)(ii).
                 \381\ While the Proposed Rule and the Guidance treat swaps
                involving Guaranteed Entities in a similar manner, they have
                different definitions of the term ``guarantee.'' Under the Guidance,
                a ``guaranteed affiliate'' would generally include all swap dealing
                activities in its de minimis threshold calculation without
                exception. The Guidance interpreted ``guarantee'' to generally
                include ``not only traditional guarantees of payment or performance
                of the related swaps, but also other formal arrangements that, in
                view of all the facts and circumstances, support the non-U.S.
                person's ability to pay or perform its swap obligations with respect
                to its swaps.'' See Guidance, 78 FR at 45320. In contrast, the term
                ``guarantee'' in the Proposed Rule has the same meaning as defined
                in Sec. 23.160(a)(2) (cross-border application of the Commission's
                margin requirements for uncleared swaps), except that application of
                the proposed definition of ``guarantee'' would not be limited to
                uncleared swaps. See supra section II.B.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Under the Proposed Rule, an SRS would include all swap dealing
                transactions in its de minimis threshold calculation.\382\ Given that
                the concept of an SRS was not included in the Guidance or the Cross-
                Border Margin Rule, the Commission believes that this aspect of the
                Proposed Rule would have a similar impact on market participants when
                measured against Baseline A and Baseline B. Under the Guidance, an SRS
                would likely have been categorized as either a conduit affiliate (which
                would have been required to count all dealing swaps towards its de
                minimis threshold calculation) or an Other Non-U.S. Person (which would
                have been required to count only a subset of its dealing swaps towards
                its de minimis threshold calculation). Accordingly, under the Proposed
                Rule, there may be some SRSs that would have to count more swaps
                towards their de minimis threshold calculation than would have been
                required under the Guidance.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \382\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(1).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 However, as noted in sections II.C and III.B, the Commission
                believes that it would be appropriate to distinguish SRSs from Other
                Non-U.S. Persons in determining the cross-border application of the SD
                de minimis threshold to such entities. As discussed above, SRS, as a
                class of entities, presents a greater supervisory interest to the CFTC
                relative to an Other Non-U.S. Person, due to the nature and extent of
                the their relationships with their ultimate U.S. parent entities. Of
                the 60 non-U.S. SDs that were provisionally registered with the
                Commission as of December 2019, the Commission believes that few, if
                any, would be classified as SRSs pursuant to the Proposed Rule. With
                respect to Baseline A, the Commission notes that any potential SRSs
                would have likely classified themselves as conduit affiliates or Other
                Non-U.S. Persons pursuant to the Guidance. Accordingly, some may incur
                incremental costs associated with assessing and implementing the
                additional counting requirements for SRSs. With respect to Baseline B,
                the Commission believes that most potential SRSs would have interpreted
                section 2(i) to require them to count their dealing swaps with U.S.
                persons, but acknowledges that some may not have interpreted section
                2(i) so as to require them to count swaps with non-U.S. persons toward
                their de minimis calculation. Accordingly, such non-U.S. persons would
                incur the incremental costs of associated with the additional SRS
                counting requirements contained in the Proposed Rule. The Commission
                believes that the proposed SRS de minimis calculation requirements
                would prevent regulatory arbitrage by ensuring that certain entities do
                not simply book swaps through a non-U.S. affiliate to avoid CFTC
                registration. Accordingly, the Commission believes that such provisions
                would benefit the swap market by ensuring that the Dodd-Frank Act swap
                provisions addressed by the Proposed Rule are applied specifically to
                entities whose activities, in the aggregate, have a direct and
                significant connection to, and impact on, U.S. commerce.
                (ii) Other Non-U.S. Persons
                 Under the Proposed Rule, non-U.S. persons that are neither
                Guaranteed Entities nor SRSs would be required to include in their de
                minimis threshold calculations swap dealing activities with U.S.
                persons (other than swaps conducted through a foreign branch of a
                registered SD) and certain swaps with Guaranteed Entities.\383\ The
                Proposed Rule would not, however, require Other Non-U.S. Persons to
                include swap dealing transactions with SRSs or Other Non-U.S. Persons.
                Additionally, Other Non-U.S. Persons would not be required to include
                in their de minimis calculation any transaction that is executed
                anonymously on a DCM, registered or exempt SEF, or registered FBOT, and
                cleared.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \383\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(b)(2).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission believes that requiring all non-U.S. persons to
                [[Page 993]]
                include their swap dealing transactions with U.S. persons in their de
                minimis calculations is necessary to advance the goals of the Dodd-
                Frank Act SD registration regime, which focuses on U.S. market
                participants and the U.S. market. As discussed above, the Commission
                believes it is appropriate to allow Other Non-U.S. Persons to exclude
                swaps conducted through a foreign branch of a registered SD because,
                generally, such swaps would be subject to Dodd-Frank Act transactional
                requirements and, therefore, would not evade the Dodd-Frank Act regime.
                 Given that these requirements are consistent with the Guidance in
                most respects, the Commission believes that the Proposed Rule would
                have a negligible impact on Other Non-U.S. Persons, as measured against
                Baseline A. With respect to Baseline B, the Commission believes that
                most non-U.S. persons would have interpreted CEA section 2(i) to
                require them to count their dealing swaps with U.S. persons, but
                acknowledges that some non-U.S. persons may not have interpreted 2(i)
                so as to require them to count such swaps with non-U.S. persons toward
                their de minimis calculation. Accordingly, such non-U.S. persons would
                incur the incremental costs associated with the counting requirements
                for Other Non-U.S. Persons contained in the Proposed Rule.
                 The Commission recognizes that the Proposed Rule's cross-border
                approach to the de minimis threshold calculation could contribute to
                competitive disparities arising between U.S.-based financial groups and
                non-U.S. based financial groups. Potential SDs that are U.S. persons,
                SRSs, or Guaranteed Entities would be required to include all of their
                swap dealing transactions in their de minimis threshold calculations.
                In contrast, Other Non-U.S. Persons would be permitted to exclude
                certain dealing transactions from their de minimis calculations. As a
                result, Guaranteed Entities and SRSs may be at a competitive
                disadvantage, as more of their swap activity would apply toward the de
                minimis threshold (and thereby trigger SD registration) relative to
                Other Non-U.S. Persons.\384\ While the Commission does not believe that
                any additional Other Non-U.S. Persons would be required to register as
                a SD under the Proposed Rule, the Commission acknowledges that to the
                extent that one does, its non-U.S. person counterparties (clients and
                dealers) may possibly cease transacting with it in order to operate
                outside the Dodd-Frank Act swap regime.\385\ Additionally, unregistered
                non-U.S. dealers may be able to offer swaps on more favorable terms to
                non-U.S. persons than their registered competitors because they are not
                required to incur the costs associated with CFTC registration.\386\ As
                noted above, however, the Commission believes that these competitive
                disparities would be mitigated to the extent that foreign jurisdictions
                impose comparable requirements. Given that the Commission has found
                many foreign jurisdictions comparable with respect to various aspects
                of the Dodd-Frank Act swap requirements, the Commission believes that
                such competitive disparities would be negligible.\387\ Further, as
                discussed below, the Commission is proposing to adopt a flexible
                standard of review for comparability determinations relating to the
                group B and group C requirements that would be issued pursuant to the
                Proposed Rule, which would serve to further mitigate any competitive
                disparities arising out of disparate regulatory regimes. Finally, the
                Commission reiterates its belief that the cross-border approach to the
                SD registration threshold taken in the Proposed Rule is appropriately
                tailored to further the policy objectives of the Dodd-Frank Act while
                mitigating unnecessary burdens and disruption to market practices to
                the extent possible.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \384\ On the other hand, as noted above, the Commission
                acknowledges that some market participants may prefer to enter into
                swaps with counterparties that are subject to the swaps provisions
                adopted pursuant to the Dodd-Frank Act. Further, Guaranteed Entities
                and SRSs may enjoy other competitive advantages due to the support
                of their guarantor or ultimate U.S. parent entity.
                 \385\ Additionally, some unregistered dealers may opt to
                withdraw from the market, thereby contracting the number of dealers
                competing in the swaps market, which may have an adverse effect on
                competition and liquidity.
                 \386\ These non-U.S. dealers also may be able to offer swaps on
                more favorable terms to U.S. persons, giving them a competitive
                advantage over U.S. competitors with respect to U.S. counterparties.
                 \387\ See supra notes 142 and 337.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                3. Cross-Border Application of the MSP Registration Thresholds
                (i) U.S. Persons, Guaranteed Entities, and SRSs
                 The Proposed Rule's approach to the cross-border application of the
                MSP registration threshold closely mirrors the proposed approach for
                the SD registration threshold. Under the Proposed Rule, a U.S. person
                would include all of its swap positions in its MSP threshold, without
                exception.\388\ As discussed above, that would include any swap
                conducted through a U.S. person's foreign branch, as such swaps are
                directly attributed to, and therefore impact, the U.S. person. Given
                that this requirement is consistent with the Guidance in this respect,
                the Commission believes that the Proposed Rule would have a minimal
                impact on the status quo with regard to the number of potential U.S
                MSPs, as measured against Baseline A. With respect to Baseline B, all
                of a U.S. person's swap positions would apply toward the MSP threshold
                calculation, even absent the Guidance, pursuant to paragraph (6) of the
                MSP definition.\389\ However, the Commission acknowledges that, absent
                the Guidance, some U.S. persons may not have interpreted CEA section
                2(i) to require them to include swaps conducted through their foreign
                branches in their MSP threshold calculation. Accordingly, with respect
                to Baseline B, the Commission expects that some U.S. persons may incur
                incremental costs as a result of having to count swaps conducted
                through their foreign branches.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \388\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(1).
                 \389\ 17 CFR 1.3, Major swap participant, paragraph (6).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposed Rule would also require Guaranteed Entities to include
                all of their swap positions in their MSP threshold calculation without
                exception.\390\ This approach, which recognizes that such swap
                transactions may have the same potential to impact the U.S. financial
                system as a U.S. person's swap positions, closely parallels the
                approach taken in the Guidance with respect to ``conduit affiliates''
                and ``guaranteed affiliates.'' \391\ The Commission believes that few,
                if any, additional MSPs would qualify as Guaranteed Entities pursuant
                to the Proposed Rule, as compared to Baseline A. Accordingly, the
                Commission believes that, in this respect, any increase in costs
                associated with the Proposed Rule would be small.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \390\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(2)(ii).
                 \391\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45319-20.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Under the Proposed Rule, an SRS would also include all of its swap
                positions in its MSP threshold calculation.\392\ Under the Guidance, an
                SRS would likely have been categorized as either a conduit affiliate
                (which would have been required to count all its swap positions towards
                its MSP threshold calculation) or an Other Non-U.S. Person (which would
                have been required to count only a subset of its swap positions towards
                its MSP threshold calculation). Unlike an Other Non-U.S. Person, SRSs
                would additionally be required to include in
                [[Page 994]]
                their de minimis calculation any transaction that is executed
                anonymously on a DCM, registered or exempt SEF, or registered FBOT, and
                cleared.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \392\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(1).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As noted in sections II.C and IV.B, the Commission believes that it
                would be appropriate to distinguish SRSs from Other Non-U.S. Persons in
                determining the cross-border application of the MSP threshold to such
                entities, as well as with respect to the Dodd-Frank Act swap provisions
                addressed by the Proposed Rule more generally. As discussed above,
                SRSs, as a class of entities, present a greater supervisory interest to
                the CFTC relative to Other Non-U.S. Persons, due to the nature and
                extent of the their relationships with their ultimate U.S. parent
                entities. Therefore, the Commission believes that it is appropriate to
                require SRSs to include more of their swap positions in their MSP
                threshold calculation than Other Non-U.S. Persons would. Additionally,
                allowing an SRS to exclude all of its non-U.S. swap positions from its
                calculation could incentivize U.S. financial groups to book their non-
                U.S. positions into a non-U.S. subsidiary to avoid MSP registration
                requirements. Given that this requirement was not included in the
                Guidance or the Cross-Border Margin Rule, the Commission believes that
                this aspect of the Proposed Rule would have a similar impact on market
                participants when measured against Baseline A and Baseline B. The
                Commission notes that there are no MSPs registered with the Commission,
                and expects that few entities would be required to undertake an
                assessment to determine whether they would qualify as an MSP under the
                Proposed Rule. Any such entities would likely have classified
                themselves as Other Non-U.S. Persons pursuant to the Guidance.
                Accordingly, they may incur incremental costs associated with assessing
                and implementing the additional counting requirements for SRSs. With
                respect to Baseline B, the Commission believes that most potential SRSs
                would have interpreted CEA section 2(i) to require them to count their
                swap positions with U.S. persons, but acknowledges that some may not
                have interpreted CEA section 2(i) so as to require them to count swap
                positions with non-U.S. persons toward their MSP threshold calculation.
                Accordingly, such SRSs would incur the incremental costs associated
                with the additional SRS counting requirements contained in the Proposed
                Rule. The Commission believes that these proposed SRS calculation
                requirements would mitigate regulatory arbitrage by ensuring that U.S.
                entities do not simply book swaps through an SRS affiliate to avoid
                CFTC registration. Accordingly, the Commission believes that such
                provisions would benefit the swap market by ensuring that the Dodd-
                Frank Act swap requirements that are addressed by the Proposed Rule are
                applied to entities whose activities have a direct and significant
                connection to, and impact on, the U.S. markets.
                (ii) Other Non-U.S. Persons
                 Under the Proposed Rule, Other Non-U.S. Persons would be required
                to include in their MSP calculations swap positions with U.S. persons
                (other than swaps conducted through a foreign branch of a registered
                SD) and certain swaps with Guaranteed Entities.\393\ The Proposed Rule
                would not, however, require Other Non-U.S. Persons to include swap
                positions with SRSs or Other Non-U.S. Persons. Additionally, Other Non-
                U.S. Persons would not be required to include in their MSP threshold
                calculation any transaction that is executed anonymously on a DCM, a
                registered or exempt SEF, or registered FBOT, and cleared.\394\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \393\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(c)(2).
                 \394\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(d).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Given that these requirements are consistent with the Guidance in
                most respects, the Commission believes that the Proposed Rule would
                have a minimal impact on Other Non-U.S. Persons, as measured against
                Baseline A. With respect to Baseline B, the Commission believes that
                most non-U.S. persons would have interpreted CEA section 2(i) to
                require them to count their swap positions with U.S. persons, but
                acknowledges that some non-U.S. persons may not have interpreted CEA
                section 2(i) so as to require them to count swaps with non-U.S. persons
                toward their MSP threshold calculation. Accordingly, such non-U.S.
                persons would incur the incremental costs of associated with the
                counting requirements for Other Non-U.S. Persons contained in the
                Proposed Rule.
                 The Commission recognizes that the Proposed Rule's cross-border
                approach to the MSP threshold calculation could contribute to
                competitive disparities arising between U.S.-based financial groups and
                non-U.S. based financial groups. Potential MSPs that are U.S. persons,
                SRSs, or Guaranteed Entities would be required to include all of their
                swap positions. In contrast, Other Non-U.S. Persons would be permitted
                to exclude certain swap positions from their MSP threshold
                calculations. As a result, SRSs and Guaranteed Entities may be at a
                competitive disadvantage, as more of their swap activity would apply
                toward the MSP calculation and trigger MSP registration relative to
                Other Non-U.S. Persons. While the Commission does not believe that any
                additional Other Non-U.S. Persons would be required to register as an
                MSP under the Proposed Rule, the Commission acknowledges that to the
                extent that a currently unregistered non-U.S. person would be required
                to register as an MSP under the Proposed Rule, its non-U.S. persons may
                possibly cease transacting with it in order to operate outside the
                Dodd-Frank Act swap regime.\395\ Additionally, unregistered non-U.S.
                persons may be able to enter into swaps on more favorable terms to non-
                U.S. persons than their registered competitors because they are not
                required to incur the costs associated with CFTC registration.\396\ As
                noted above, however, the Commission believes that these competitive
                disparities would be mitigated to the extent that foreign jurisdictions
                impose comparable requirements. Further, the Commission reiterates its
                belief that the cross-border approach to the MSP registration threshold
                taken in the Proposed Rule aims to further the policy objectives of the
                Dodd-Frank Act while mitigating unnecessary burdens and disruption to
                market practices to the extent possible.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \395\ Additionally, some unregistered swap market participants
                may opt to withdraw from the market, thereby contracting the number
                of competitors in the swaps market, which may have an effect on
                competition and liquidity.
                 \396\ These non-U.S. market participants also may be able to
                offer swaps on more favorable terms to U.S. persons, giving them a
                competitive advantage over U.S. competitors with respect to U.S.
                counterparties.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                4. Monitoring Costs
                 Under the Proposed Rule, market participants would need to continue
                to monitor their swap activities in order to determine whether they
                are, or continue to be, required to register as an SD or MSP. With
                respect to Baseline A, the Commission believes that market participants
                have developed policies and practices consistent with the cross-border
                approach to the SD and MSP registration thresholds expressed in the
                Guidance. Therefore the Commission believes that market participants
                would only incur incremental costs in modifying their existing systems
                and policies and procedures in response to the Proposed Rule (e.g.,
                determining which swap activities or positions would be required to be
                included in the registration threshold calculations).\397\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \397\ Although the cross-border approach to the MSP registration
                threshold calculation in the Proposed Rule is not identical to the
                approach included in the Guidance (see supra section IV.B.2), the
                Commission believes that any resulting increase in monitoring costs
                resulting from the Proposed Rule being adopted would be incremental
                and de minimis.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 995]]
                 For example, the Commission notes that SRSs may have adopted
                policies and practices in line with the Guidance's approach to non-U.S.
                persons that are not guaranteed or conduit affiliates and therefore may
                only be currently counting (or be provisionally registered by virtue
                of) their swap dealing transactions with U.S. persons, other than
                foreign branches of U.S. SDs. Although an SRS would be required under
                the Proposed Rule to include all dealing swaps in its de minimis
                calculation, the Commission believes that any increase in monitoring
                costs for SRSs would be negligible, both initially and on an ongoing
                basis, because they already have systems that track swap dealing
                transactions with certain counterparties in place, which includes an
                assessment of their counterparties' status.\398\ The Commission expects
                that any adjustments made to these systems in response to the Proposed
                Rule would be minor.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \398\ See supra section VIII.C.1, for a discussion of assessment
                costs.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 With respect to Baseline B, the Commission believes that, absent
                the Guidance, most market participants would have interpreted CEA
                section 2(i) to require them, at a minimum, to monitor their swap
                activities with U.S. persons to determine whether they are, or continue
                to be, required to register as an SD or MSP. Therefore, the Commission
                believes that certain market participants may incur incremental costs
                in modifying their existing systems and policies and procedures in
                response to the Proposed Rule to monitor their swap activity with non-
                U.S. persons.
                5. Registration Costs
                 With respect to Baseline A, the Commission believes that few, if
                any, additional non-U.S. persons would be required to register as a SD
                pursuant to the Proposed Rule. With respect to Baseline B, the
                Commission acknowledges that, absent the Guidance, some non-U.S.
                persons may not have interpreted CEA section 2(i) so as to require them
                to register with the Commission. Accordingly, a subset of such entities
                may be required to register with the Commission pursuant to the
                Proposed Rule, if adopted.
                 The Commission acknowledges that if a market participant were
                required to register, it may incur registration costs. The Commission
                previously estimated registration costs in its rulemaking on
                registration of SDs; \399\ however, the costs that may be incurred
                should be mitigated to the extent that these new SDs are affiliated
                with an existing SD, as most of these costs have already been realized
                by the consolidated group. While the Commission cannot anticipate the
                extent to which any potential new registrants would be affiliated with
                existing SDs, it notes that most current registrants are part of a
                consolidated group. The Commission has not included any discussion of
                registration costs for MSPs because it believes that few, if any,
                market participants would be required to register as an MSP under the
                Proposed Rule, as noted above.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \399\ See Registration of Swap Dealers and Major Swap
                Participants, 77 FR at 2623-25.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                6. Programmatic Costs
                 With respect to Baseline A, as noted above, the Commission believes
                that few, if any, additional non-U.S. persons would be required to
                register as a SD under the Proposed Rule. With respect to Baseline B,
                the Commission acknowledges that, absent the Guidance, some non-U.S.
                persons may not have interpreted CEA section 2(i) so as to require them
                to register with the Commission. Accordingly, a subset of such entities
                may be required to register with the Commission pursuant to the
                Proposed Rule, if adopted.
                 To the extent that the Proposed Rule acts as a ``gating'' rule by
                affecting which entities engaged in cross-border swap activities must
                comply with the SD requirements, the Proposed Rule, if adopted, could
                result in increased costs for particular entities that otherwise would
                not register as an SD and comply with the swap provisions.\400\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \400\ As noted above, the Commission believes that, if the
                Proposed Rule is adopted, few (if any) market participants would be
                required to register as an MSP under the Proposed Rule, and
                therefore it has not included a separate discussion of programmatic
                costs for registered MSPs in this section.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                7. Proposed Exceptions From Group B and Group C Requirements,
                Availability of Substituted Compliance, and Comparability
                Determinations
                 As discussed in section VI above, the Commission, consistent with
                section 2(i) of the CEA, is proposing exceptions from, and substituted
                compliance for, certain group A, group B, and group C requirements
                applicable to swap entities, as well as the creation of a framework for
                comparability determinations.
                (i) Exceptions
                 Specifically, as discussed above in section VI, the Proposed Rule
                includes: (1) The Exchange-Traded Exception from certain group B and
                group C requirements for certain anonymously executed, exchange-traded,
                and cleared foreign-based swaps; (2) the Foreign Swap Group C Exception
                for certain foreign-based swaps with foreign counterparties; (3) the
                Non-U.S. Swap Entity Group B Exception for foreign-based swaps of
                certain non-U.S. swap entities with certain foreign counterparties; and
                (4) the Foreign Branch Group B Exception for certain foreign-based
                swaps of foreign branches of U.S. swap entities with certain foreign
                counterparties.\401\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \401\ As discussed above, these exceptions are similar to ones
                provided in the Guidance.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Under the Proposed Rule, U.S. swap entities (other than their
                foreign branches) would not be excepted from, or eligible for
                substituted compliance for, the Commission's group A, group B, and
                group C requirements. This reflects the Commission's view that these
                requirements should apply fully to registered SDs and MSPs that are
                U.S. persons because their swap activities are particularly likely to
                affect the integrity of the swap market in the United States and raise
                concerns about the protection of participants in those markets. With
                respect to both baselines, the Commission does not expect that this
                would impose any additional costs on market participants given that the
                Commission's relevant business conduct requirements already apply to
                U.S. SDs and MSPs pursuant to existing Commission regulations.
                 Pursuant to the Exchange-Traded Exception, non-U.S. swap entities
                and foreign branches of non-U.S. swap entities would generally be
                excluded from the group B and group C requirements with respect to
                their foreign-based swaps that are anonymously executed, exchange-
                traded, and cleared.
                 Further, pursuant to the Foreign Swap Group C Exception, non-U.S.
                swap entities and foreign branches of U.S. swap entities would be
                excluded from the group C requirements with respect to their foreign-
                based swaps with foreign counterparties.
                 In addition, pursuant to the Non-U.S. Swap Entity Group B
                Exception, non-U.S. swap entities that are neither SRSs nor Guaranteed
                Entities would be excepted from the group B requirements with respect
                to any foreign-based swap with foreign counterparties that are neither
                SRSs nor Guaranteed Entities.
                [[Page 996]]
                 Finally, pursuant to the Foreign Branch Group B Exception, foreign
                branches of U.S. swap entities would be excepted from the group B
                requirements, with respect to any foreign-based swap with a foreign
                counterparty that is an Other Non-U.S. Person, subject to certain
                limitations. Specifically, the exception would not be available with
                respect to any group B requirement for which substituted compliance is
                available for the relevant swap, and in any calendar quarter, the
                aggregate gross notional amount of swaps conducted by a U.S. swap
                entity in reliance on the exception may not exceed five percent of the
                aggregate gross notional amount of all its swaps.
                 The Commission acknowledges that the group B requirements may apply
                more broadly to swaps between non-U.S. persons than as contemplated in
                the Guidance. Specifically, the Proposed Rule would require swap
                entities that are either Guaranteed Entities or SRSs to comply with the
                group B requirements for swaps with Other Non-U.S. Persons, whereas the
                Guidance stated that all non-U.S. swap entities (other than their U.S.
                branches) were excluded from the group B requirements with respect to
                swaps with a non-U.S. person that is not a guaranteed or conduit
                affiliate. However, the Commission believes that the proposed
                exceptions, coupled with the availability of substituted compliance,
                would help to alleviate any additional burdens that may arise from such
                application. Notwithstanding the availability of these exceptions and
                substituted compliance, the Commission acknowledges that some non-U.S.
                swap entities may incur costs to the extent that a comparability
                determination has not yet been issued for certain jurisdictions.
                Further, the Commission expects that swap entities that avail
                themselves of the proposed exceptions would be able to reduce their
                costs of compliance with respect to the excepted requirements (which,
                to the extent they are similar to requirements in the jurisdiction in
                which they are based, may be potentially duplicative or conflicting).
                The Commission notes that swap entities are not required to take any
                additional action to avail themselves of these exceptions (e.g.,
                notification to the Commission) that would cause them to incur
                additional costs. The Commission recognizes that the exceptions (and
                the inherent cost savings) may give certain swap entities a competitive
                advantage with respect to swaps that meet the requirements of the
                exception.\402\ The Commission nonetheless believes that it is
                appropriate to tailor the application of the group B and group C
                requirements in the cross-border context, consistent with section 2(i)
                of the CEA and international comity principles, so as to except these
                foreign-based swaps from the relevant requirements. In doing so, the
                Commission is aiming to reduce market fragmentation which may result by
                applying certain duplicative swap requirements in non-U.S. markets,
                which are often subject to robust foreign regulation. The Commission
                notes that the proposed exceptions are similar to those provided in the
                Guidance. Therefore, the Commission does not expect such exceptions
                would have a significant impact on the costs of, and benefits to, swap
                entities.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \402\ The degree of competitive disparity will depend on the
                degree of disparity between the Commission's requirements and that
                of the relevant foreign jurisdiction.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (ii) Substituted Compliance
                 As described in section VI.C, the extent to which substituted
                compliance is available under the Proposed Rule would depend on the
                classification of the swap entity or branch and, in certain cases the
                counterparty, to a particular swap. The Commission recognizes that the
                decision to offer any substituted compliance carries certain trade-
                offs. Given the global and highly-interconnected nature of the swap
                market, where risk is not bound by national borders, market
                participants are likely to be subject to the regulatory interest of
                more than one jurisdiction. Allowing compliance with foreign swap
                requirements as an alternative to compliance with the Commission's
                requirements can therefore reduce the application of duplicative or
                conflicting requirements, resulting in lower compliance costs and
                potentially facilitating a more efficient regulatory framework over
                time as regulatory regimes compete to have swap transactions occur in
                their respective jurisdictions. Substituted compliance also helps
                preserve the benefits of an integrated, global swap market by fostering
                and advancing efforts among U.S. and foreign regulators to collaborate
                in establishing robust regulatory standards. If not properly
                implemented, however, the Commission's swap regime could lose some of
                its effectiveness. Accordingly, the ultimate costs and benefits of
                substituted compliance are affected by the standard under which it is
                granted and the extent to which it is applied. The Commission was
                mindful of this dynamic in structuring a proposed substituted
                compliance regime for the group A and group B requirements and believes
                the Proposed Rule strikes an appropriate balance, enhancing market
                efficiency and fostering global coordination of these requirements
                while ensuring that swap entities (wherever located) are subject to
                comparable regulation.
                 The Commission also understands that by not offering substituted
                compliance equally to all swap entities, the Proposed Rule, if adopted,
                could lead to certain competitive disparities between swap entities.
                For example, to the extent that a non-U.S. swap entity can rely on
                substituted compliance that is not available to a U.S. swap entity, it
                may enjoy certain cost advantages (e.g., avoiding the costs of
                potentially duplicative or inconsistent regulation). The non-U.S. swap
                entity may then be able to pass on these cost savings to their
                counterparties in the form of better pricing or some other benefit.
                U.S. swap entities, on the other hand, could, depending on the extent
                to which foreign swap requirements apply, be subject to both U.S. and
                foreign requirements, and therefore be at a competitive disadvantage.
                Counterparties may also be incentivized to transact with swap entities
                that are offered substituted compliance in order to avoid being subject
                to duplicative or conflicting swap requirements, which could lead to
                increased market deficiencies.\403\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \403\ The Commission recognizes that its proposed framework, if
                adopted, may impose certain initial operational costs, as in certain
                cases swap entities will be required to determine the status of
                their counterparties in order to determine the extent to which
                substituted compliance is available.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Nevertheless, the Commission does not believe it is appropriate to
                make substituted compliance broadly available to all swap entities. As
                discussed above, the Commission has a strong supervisory interest in
                the swap activity of all swap entities, including non-U.S. swap
                entities, by virtue of their registration with the Commission. Further,
                U.S. swap entities are particularly key swap market participants and
                their safety and soundness is critical to a well-functioning U.S. swap
                market and the stability of the U.S. financial system. The Commission
                believes that losses arising from the default of a U.S. entity are more
                likely to be borne by other U.S. entities (including parent companies);
                therefore a U.S. entity's risk to the U.S. financial system is more
                acute than that of a similarly situated non-U.S. entity. Accordingly,
                in light of the Commission's supervisory interest in the activities of
                U.S. persons and its statutory obligation to ensure the safety and
                soundness of swap entities and the
                [[Page 997]]
                U.S. swap market, the Commission believes that it is generally not
                appropriate for substituted compliance to be available to U.S. swap
                entities for purposes of the Proposed Rule. With respect to non-U.S.
                swap entities, however, the Commission believes that, in the interest
                of international comity, making substituted compliance broadly
                available for the requirements discussed in the Proposed Rule is
                appropriate.
                (iii) Comparability Determinations
                 As noted in section VI.D above, under the Proposed Rule, a
                comparability determination may be requested by: (1) Eligible swap
                entities; (2) trade associations whose members are eligible swap
                entities; or (3) foreign regulatory authorities that have direct
                supervisory authority over eligible swap entities and are responsible
                for administering the relevant foreign jurisdiction's swap
                requirements.\404\ Once a comparability determination is made for a
                jurisdiction, it applies for all entities or transactions in that
                jurisdiction to the extent provided in the determination, as approved
                by the Commission.\405\ Accordingly, given that the Proposed Rule would
                have no impact on any existing comparability determinations, swap
                entities could continue to rely on such determinations with no impact
                on the costs or benefits of such reliance. To the extent that an entity
                wishes to request a new comparability determination pursuant to the
                Proposed Rule, it would incur costs associated with the preparation and
                filing of submission requests. However, the Commission anticipates that
                a person would not elect to incur the costs of submitting a request for
                a comparability determination unless such costs were exceeded by the
                cost savings associated with substituted compliance.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \404\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(g)(2).
                 \405\ Proposed Sec. 23.23(f).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposed Rule includes a standard of review that allows for a
                holistic, outcomes-based approach that enables the Commission to
                consider any factor it deems relevant in assessing comparability.
                Further, in determining whether a foreign regulatory requirement is
                comparable to a corresponding Commission requirement, the Proposed Rule
                would allow the Commission to consider the broader context of a foreign
                jurisdiction's related regulatory requirements. Allowing for a
                comparability determination to be made based on comparable outcomes and
                objectives, notwithstanding potential differences in foreign
                jurisdictions' relevant standards, helps to ensure that substituted
                compliance is made available to the fullest extent possible. While the
                Commission recognizes that, to the extent that a foreign swap regime is
                not deemed comparable in all respects, swap entities eligible for
                substituted compliance may incur costs from being required to comply
                with more than one set of specified swap requirements, the Commission
                believes that this approach is preferable to an all-or-nothing
                approach, in which market participants may be forced to comply with
                both regimes in their entirety.
                8. Recordkeeping
                 The Proposed Rule would also require swap entities to create and
                retain records of their compliance with the Proposed Rule. Given that
                swap entities are already subject to robust recordkeeping requirements,
                the Commission believes that, if the Proposed Rule is adopted, swap
                entities would only incur incremental costs, which are expected to be
                minor, in modifying their existing systems and policies and procedures
                resulting from changes to the status quo made by the Proposed Rule.
                9. Section 15(a) Factors
                 Section 15(a) of the CEA requires the Commission to consider the
                costs and benefits of its actions before promulgating a regulation
                under the CEA or issuing certain orders. Section 15(a) further
                specifies that the costs and benefits shall be evaluated in light of
                five broad areas of market and public concern: (1) Protection of market
                participants and the public; (2) efficiency, competitiveness, and
                financial integrity of futures markets; (3) price discovery; (4) sound
                risk management practices; and (5) other public interest
                considerations. The Commission considers the costs and benefits
                resulting from its discretionary determinations with respect to the
                section 15(a) factors.
                (i) Protection of Market Participants and the Public
                 The Commission believes the Proposed Rule would support protection
                of market participants and the public. By focusing on and capturing
                swap dealing transactions and swap positions involving U.S. persons,
                SRSs, and Guaranteed Entities, the Proposed Rule's approach to the
                cross-border application of the SD and MSP registration threshold
                calculations would work to ensure that, consistent with CEA section
                2(i) and the policy objectives of the Dodd-Frank Act, significant
                participants in the U.S. market are subject to these requirements. The
                proposed cross-border approach to the group A, group B, and group C
                requirements similarly ensures that these requirements would apply to
                swap activities that are particularly likely to affect the integrity of
                and raise concerns about the protection of participants in the U.S.
                market while, consistent with principles of international comity,
                recognizing the supervisory interests of the relevant foreign
                jurisdictions in applying their own requirements to transactions
                involving non-U.S. swap entities and foreign branches of U.S. swap
                entities with non-U.S. persons and foreign branches of U.S. swap
                entities.
                (ii) Efficiency, Competitiveness, and Financial Integrity of the
                Markets
                 To the extent that the Proposed Rule leads additional entities to
                register as SDs or MSPs, the Commission believes that the Proposed Rule
                could enhance the financial integrity of the markets by bringing
                significant U.S. swap market participants under Commission oversight,
                which may reduce market disruptions and foster confidence and
                transparency in the U.S. market. The Commission recognizes that, if
                adopted, the Proposed Rule's cross-border approach to the SD and MSP
                registration thresholds may create competitive disparities among market
                participants, based on the degree of their connection to the United
                States, that could contribute to market deficiencies, including market
                fragmentation and decreased liquidity, as certain market participants
                may reduce their exposure to the U.S. market. As a result of reduced
                liquidity, counterparties may pay higher prices, in terms of bid-ask
                spreads. Such competitive effects and market deficiencies may, however,
                be mitigated by global efforts to harmonize approaches to swap
                regulation and by the large inter-dealer market, which may link the
                fragmented markets and enhance liquidity in the overall market. The
                Commission believes that the Proposed Rule's approach is necessary and
                appropriately tailored to ensure that the purposes of the Dodd-Frank
                Act swap regime and its registration requirements are advanced while
                still establishing a workable approach that recognizes foreign
                regulatory interests and reduces competitive disparities and market
                deficiencies to the degree possible. The Commission further believes
                that the Proposed Rule's cross-border approach to the group A, group B,
                and group C requirements would promote the financial integrity of the
                markets by fostering transparency and
                [[Page 998]]
                confidence in the major participants in the U.S. swap markets.
                (iii) Price Discovery
                 The Commission recognizes that, if adopted, the Proposed Rule's
                approach to the cross-border application of the SD and MSP registration
                thresholds and group A, group B, and group C requirements could also
                have an effect on liquidity, which may in turn influence price
                discovery. As liquidity in the swap market is lessened and fewer
                dealers compete against one another, bid-ask spreads (cost of swap and
                cost to hedge) may widen and the ability to observe an accurate price
                of a swap may be hindered. However, as noted above, these negative
                effects would be mitigated as jurisdictions harmonize their swap
                initiatives and global financial institutions continue to manage their
                swap books (i.e., moving risk with little or no cost, across an
                institution to market centers, where there is the greatest liquidity).
                The Commission does not believe that, if adopted, the Proposed Rule's
                approach to the group A, group B, and group C requirements, however,
                will have a noticeable impact on price discovery.
                (iv) Sound Risk Management Practices
                 The Commission believes that, if adopted, the Proposed Rule's
                approach could promote the development of sound risk management
                practices by ensuring that significant participants in the U.S. market
                are subject to Commission oversight (via registration), including in
                particular important counterparty disclosure and recordkeeping
                requirements that will encourage policies and practices that promote
                fair dealing while discouraging abusive practices in U.S. markets. On
                the other hand, to the extent that a registered SD or MSP relies on the
                exceptions proposed in this release, and is located in a jurisdiction
                that does not have comparable swap requirements, the Proposed Rule
                could lead to weaker risk management practices for such entities.
                (v) Other Public Interest Considerations
                 The Commission believes that the Proposed Rule is consistent with
                the principles of international comity.
                10. Request for Comment
                 The Commission invites comment on all aspects of the costs and
                benefits associated with the Proposed Rule, and specifically requests
                comments on the following questions. Please explain your responses.
                 (42) Would additional market participants be required to register
                as SDs (compared to the status quo) as a result of the Proposed Rule
                being adopted? If so, please provide an estimate for the number of such
                market participants. Please include an explanation for the basis of the
                estimate, and associated costs and benefits of the Proposed Rule's
                provisions for SDs (including potential SDs).
                 (43) Would any market participants be required to register as an
                MSP as a result of the Proposed Rule being adopted? If so, please
                provide an estimate for the number of such market participants. Please
                include an explanation for the basis of the estimate, and associated
                costs and benefits of the Proposed Rule's provisions for potential
                MSPs.
                 (44) The Proposed Rule would not provide relief to swap entities
                that are SRSs or Guaranteed Entities from the group B requirements for
                transactions facing Other Non-U.S. Persons. Thus, under the Proposed
                Rule, SRSs and Guaranteed Entities would generally be required to
                comply with the group B requirements for all of their swaps, rely on
                existing substituted compliance determinations, or seek additional
                substituted compliance determinations. Please provide an estimate for
                the number of swap entities that would be likely to incur compliance
                costs as a result of this aspect of the Proposed Rule, as well as an
                estimate of the associated costs and benefits of such provision. To
                what extent would the proposed availability of substituted compliance
                in such instances affect these costs and benefits?
                 (45) The Commission invites information regarding whether and the
                extent to which specific foreign requirement(s) may affect the costs
                and benefits of the Proposed Rule, including information identifying
                the relevant foreign requirement(s) and any monetary or other
                quantitative estimates of the potential magnitude of those costs and
                benefits.
                 (46) Would the proposed recordkeeping provision cause registrants
                to incur more than a minor incremental cost to implement? If so, please
                provide an estimate for such costs. Please include an explanation for
                the basis of the estimate, and associated costs and benefits of the
                Proposed Rule's recordkeeping provisions.
                D. Antitrust Considerations
                 Section 15(b) of the CEA \406\ requires the Commission to ``take
                into consideration the public interest to be protected by the antitrust
                laws and endeavor to take the least anticompetitive means of achieving
                the objectives of [the CEA], as well as the policies and purposes of
                [the CEA], in issuing any order or adopting any Commission rule or
                regulation (including any exemption under section 4(c) or 4c(b), or in
                requiring or approving any bylaw, rule, or regulation of a contract
                market or registered futures association established pursuant to
                section 17 of [the CEA].''
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \406\ 7 U.S.C. 19(b).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Commission believes that the public interest to be protected by
                the antitrust laws is generally to protect competition. The Commission
                requests comment on whether the Proposed Rule implicates any other
                specific public interest to be protected by the antitrust laws.
                 The Commission has considered the Proposed Rule to determine
                whether it is anticompetitive and has preliminarily identified no
                anticompetitive effects. The Commission requests comment on whether the
                Proposed Rule is anticompetitive and, if it is, what the
                anticompetitive effects are.
                 Because the Commission has preliminarily determined that the
                Proposed Rule is not anticompetitive and has no anticompetitive
                effects, the Commission has not identified any less anticompetitive
                means of achieving the purposes of the CEA. The Commission requests
                comment on whether there are less anticompetitive means of achieving
                the relevant purposes of the CEA that would otherwise be served by
                adopting the Proposed Rule.
                IX. Preamble Summary Tables
                A. Table A--Cross-Border Application of the SD De Minimis Threshold
                 Table A should be read in conjunction with the text of the Proposed
                Rule.
                [[Page 999]]
                [GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP08JA20.007
                B. Table B--Cross-Border Application of the MSP Threshold
                 Table B should be read in conjunction with the text of the Proposed
                Rule.
                [[Page 1000]]
                [GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP08JA20.008
                C. Table C--Cross-Border Application of the Group B Requirements in
                Consideration of Related Exceptions and Substituted Compliance
                 Table C \407\ should be read in conjunction with the text of the
                Proposed Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \407\ As discussed in section VI.A.2, the group B requirements
                are set forth in Sec. Sec. 23.202, 23.501, 23.502, 23.503, and
                23.504 and relate to (1) swap trading relationship documentation;
                (2) portfolio reconciliation and compression; (3) trade
                confirmation; and (4) daily trading records. Proposed exceptions
                from the group B requirements are discussed in section VI.B.1, 3,
                and 4. Proposed substituted compliance for the group B requirements
                is discussed in section VI.C.2.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 1001]]
                [GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP08JA20.009
                D. Table D--Cross-Border Application of the Group C Requirements in
                Consideration of Related Exceptions
                 Table D \408\ should be read in conjunction with the text of the
                Proposed Rule.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \408\ As discussed in section VI.A.3, the group C requirements
                are set forth in Sec. Sec. 23.400-451 and relate to certain
                business conduct standards governing the conduct of SDs and MSPs in
                dealing with their swap counterparties. Proposed exceptions from the
                group C requirements are discussed in section VI.B.1 and 2.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                [[Page 1002]]
                [GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP08JA20.010
                List of Subjects in 17 CFR Part 23
                 Business conduct standards, Counterparties, Cross-border,
                Definitions, De minimis exception, Major swap participants, Swaps, Swap
                Dealers.
                 For the reasons stated in the preamble, the Commodity Futures
                Trading Commission proposes to amend 17 CFR part 23 as follows:
                PART 23--SWAP DEALERS AND MAJOR SWAP PARTICIPANTS
                0
                1. The authority citation for part 23 continues to read as follows:
                 Authority: 7 U.S.C. 1a, 2, 6, 6a, 6b, 6b-1, 6c, 6p, 6r, 6s, 6t,
                9, 9a, 12, 12a, 13b, 13c, 16a, 18, 19, 21.
                 Section 23.160 also issued under 7 U.S.C. 2(i); Sec. 721(b),
                Public Law 111-203, 124 Stat. 1641 (2010).
                0
                2. Add Sec. 23.23 to read as follows:
                Sec. 23.23 Cross-border application.
                 (a) Definitions. For purposes of this section the terms below have
                the following meanings. A person may rely on a written representation
                from its counterparty that the counterparty does or does not satisfy
                the criteria for one or more of the definitions below, unless such
                person knows or has reason to know that the representation is not
                accurate; for the purposes of this rule a person would have reason to
                know the representation is not accurate if a reasonable person should
                know, under all of the facts of which the person is aware, that it is
                not accurate.
                 (1) Control including the terms controlling, controlled by, and
                under common control with, means the possession, direct or indirect, of
                the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and
                policies of a person, whether through the ownership of voting shares,
                by contract, or otherwise.
                 (2) Foreign branch means any office of a U.S. bank that:
                 (i) Is located outside the United States;
                 (ii) Operates for valid business reasons;
                 (iii) Maintains accounts independently of the home office and of
                the accounts of other foreign branches, with the profit or loss accrued
                at each branch determined as a separate item for each foreign branch;
                and
                 (iv) Is engaged in the business of banking and is subject to
                substantive regulation in banking or financing in the jurisdiction
                where it is located.
                 (3) Foreign counterparty means:
                 (i) A non-U.S. person, except with respect to a swap conducted
                through a U.S. branch of that non-U.S. person; or
                 (ii) A foreign branch where it enters into a swap in a manner that
                satisfies the definition of a swap conducted through a foreign branch.
                 (4) Foreign-based swap means:
                 (i) A swap by a non-U.S. swap entity, except for a swap conducted
                through a U.S. branch; or
                 (ii) A swap conducted through a foreign branch.
                 (5) Group A requirements mean the requirements set forth in
                Sec. Sec. 3.3, 23.201, 23.203, 23.600, 23.601, 23.602, 23.603, 23.605,
                23.606, 23.607, and 23.609 of this chapter.
                 (6) Group B requirements mean the requirements set forth in
                Sec. Sec. 23.202 and 23.501-504.
                 (7) Group C requirements mean the requirements set forth in
                Sec. Sec. 23.400-451.
                 (8) Guarantee means an arrangement pursuant to which one party to a
                swap has rights of recourse against a
                [[Page 1003]]
                guarantor, with respect to its counterparty's obligations under the
                swap. For these purposes, a party to a swap has rights of recourse
                against a guarantor if the party has a conditional or unconditional
                legally enforceable right to receive or otherwise collect, in whole or
                in part, payments from the guarantor with respect to its counterparty's
                obligations under the swap. In addition, in the case of any arrangement
                pursuant to which the guarantor has a conditional or unconditional
                legally enforceable right to receive or otherwise collect, in whole or
                in part, payments from any other guarantor with respect to the
                counterparty's obligations under the swap, such arrangement will be
                deemed a guarantee of the counterparty's obligations under the swap by
                the other guarantor.
                 (9) Non-U.S. person means any person that is not a U.S. person.
                 (10) Non-U.S. swap entity means a swap entity that is not a U.S.
                swap entity.
                 (11) Parent entity means any entity in a consolidated group that
                has one or more subsidiaries in which the entity has a controlling
                interest, as determined in accordance with U.S. GAAP.
                 (12) Significant risk subsidiary means any non-U.S. significant
                subsidiary of an ultimate U.S. parent entity where the ultimate U.S.
                parent entity has more than $50 billion in global consolidated assets,
                as determined in accordance with U.S. GAAP at the end of the most
                recently completed fiscal year, but excluding non-U.S. subsidiaries
                that are:
                 (i) Subject to consolidated supervision and regulation by the Board
                of Governors of the Federal Reserve System as a subsidiary of a U.S.
                bank holding company; or
                 (ii) Subject to capital standards and oversight by the subsidiary's
                home country supervisor that are consistent with the Basel Committee on
                Banking Supervision's ``International Regulatory Framework for Banks''
                and subject to margin requirements for uncleared swaps in a
                jurisdiction for which the Commission has issued a comparability
                determination.
                 (13) Significant subsidiary means a subsidiary, including its
                subsidiaries, which meets any of the following conditions:
                 (i) The three year rolling average of the subsidiary's equity
                capital is equal to or greater than five percent of the three year
                rolling average of the ultimate U.S. parent entity's consolidated
                equity capital, as determined in accordance with U.S. GAAP as of the
                end of the most recently completed fiscal year;
                 (ii) The three year rolling average of the subsidiary's total
                revenue is equal to or greater than ten percent of the three year
                rolling average of the ultimate U.S. parent entity's total consolidated
                revenue, as determined in accordance with U.S. GAAP as of the end of
                the most recently completed fiscal year; or
                 (iii) The three year rolling average of the subsidiary's total
                assets is equal to or greater than ten percent of the three year
                rolling average of the ultimate U.S. parent entity's total consolidated
                assets, as determined in accordance with U.S. GAAP as of the end of the
                most recently completed fiscal year.
                 (14) Subsidiary means a subsidiary of a specified person that is an
                affiliate controlled by such person directly, or indirectly through one
                or more intermediaries. For purposes of this definition, an affiliate
                of, or a person affiliated with, a specific person is a person that
                directly, or indirectly through one or more intermediaries, controls,
                or is controlled by, or is under common control with, the person
                specified.
                 (15) Swap entity means a person that is registered with the
                Commission as a swap dealer or major swap participant pursuant to the
                Act.
                 (16) Swap conducted through a foreign branch means a swap entered
                into by a foreign branch where:
                 (i) The foreign branch or another foreign branch is the office
                through which the U.S. person makes and receives payments and
                deliveries under the swap pursuant to a master netting or similar
                trading agreement, and the documentation of the swap specifies that the
                office for the U.S. person is such foreign branch;
                 (ii) The swap is entered into by such foreign branch in its normal
                course of business; and
                 (iii) The swap is reflected in the local accounts of the foreign
                branch.
                 (17) Swap conducted through a U.S. branch means a swap entered into
                by a U.S. branch where:
                 (i) The U.S. branch is the office through which the non-U.S. person
                makes and receives payments and deliveries under the swap pursuant to a
                master netting or similar trading agreement, and the documentation of
                the swap specifies that the office for the non-U.S. person is such U.S.
                branch; or
                 (ii) The swap is reflected in the local accounts of the U.S.
                branch.
                 (18) Ultimate U.S. parent entity means the U.S. parent entity that
                is not a subsidiary of any other U.S. parent entity.
                 (19) United States and U.S. means the United States of America, its
                territories and possessions, any State of the United States, and the
                District of Columbia.
                 (20) U.S. branch means a branch or agency of a non-U.S. banking
                organization where such branch or agency:
                 (i) Is located in the United States;
                 (ii) Maintains accounts independently of the home office and other
                U.S. branches, with the profit or loss accrued at each branch
                determined as a separate item for each U.S. branch; and
                 (iii) Engages in the business of banking and is subject to
                substantive banking regulation in the state or district where located.
                 (21) U.S. GAAP means U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.
                 (22) U.S. person: (i) Except as provided in paragraph (a)(22)(iii)
                of this section, U.S. person means any person that is:
                 (A) A natural person resident in the United States;
                 (B) A partnership, corporation, trust, investment vehicle, or other
                legal person organized, incorporated, or established under the laws of
                the United States or having its principal place of business in the
                United States;
                 (C) An account (whether discretionary or non-discretionary) of a
                U.S. person; or
                 (D) An estate of a decedent who was a resident of the United States
                at the time of death.
                 (ii) For purposes of this section, principal place of business
                means the location from which the officers, partners, or managers of
                the legal person primarily direct, control, and coordinate the
                activities of the legal person. With respect to an externally managed
                investment vehicle, this location is the office from which the manager
                of the vehicle primarily directs, controls, and coordinates the
                investment activities of the vehicle.
                 (iii) The term U.S. person does not include the International
                Monetary Fund, the International Bank for Reconstruction and
                Development, the Inter-American Development Bank, the Asian Development
                Bank, the African Development Bank, the United Nations, and their
                agencies and pension plans, and any other similar international
                organizations, their agencies and pension plans.
                 (iv) Notwithstanding paragraph (a)(22)(i) of this section, until
                December 31, 2025, a person may continue to classify counterparties as
                U.S. persons based on representations that were previously made
                pursuant to the ``U.S. person'' definition in Sec. 23.160(a)(10).
                 (23) U.S. swap entity means a swap entity that is a U.S. person.
                [[Page 1004]]
                 (b) Cross-border application of de minimis registration threshold
                calculation. For purposes of determining whether an entity engages in
                more than a de minimis quantity of swap dealing activity under
                paragraph (4)(i) of the swap dealer definition in Sec. 1.3 of this
                chapter, a person shall include the following swaps (subject to
                paragraph (6) of the swap dealer definition in Sec. 1.3 of this
                chapter):
                 (1) If such person is a U.S. person or a significant risk
                subsidiary, all swaps connected with the dealing activity in which such
                person engages.
                 (2) If such person is a non-U.S. person (other than a significant
                risk subsidiary), all of the following swaps connected with the dealing
                activity in which such person engages:
                 (i) Swaps with a counterparty that is a U.S. person, other than
                swaps conducted through a foreign branch of a registered swap dealer.
                 (ii) Swaps where the obligations of such person under the swaps are
                subject to a guarantee by a U.S. person.
                 (iii) Swaps with a counterparty that is a non-U.S. person where the
                counterparty's obligations under the swaps are subject to a guarantee
                by a U.S. person, except when:
                 (A) The counterparty is registered as a swap dealer; or
                 (B) The counterparty's swaps are subject to a guarantee by a U.S.
                person that is a non-financial entity.
                 (c) Application of major swap participant tests in the cross-border
                context. For purposes of determining a person's status as a major swap
                participant, as defined in Sec. 1.3 of this chapter, a person shall
                include the following swap positions:
                 (1) If such person is a U.S. person or a significant risk
                subsidiary, all swap positions that are entered into by the person.
                 (2) If such person is a non-U.S. person (other than a significant
                risk subsidiary), all of the following swap positions of such person:
                 (i) Swap positions where the counterparty is a U.S. person, other
                than swaps conducted through a foreign branch of a registered swap
                dealer.
                 (ii) Swap positions where the obligations of such person under the
                swaps are subject to a guarantee by a U.S. person.
                 (iii) Swap positions with a counterparty that is a non-U.S. person
                where the counterparty's obligations under the swaps are subject to a
                guarantee by a U.S. person, except when the counterparty is registered
                as a swap dealer.
                 (d) Notwithstanding any other provision of Sec. 23.23, for
                purposes of determining whether a non-U.S. person (other than a
                significant risk subsidiary or a non-U.S. person whose performance
                under the swap is subject to a guarantee by a U.S. person) engages in
                more than a de minimis quantity of swap dealing activity under
                paragraph (4)(i) of the swap dealer definition in Sec. 1.3 of this
                chapter or for determining the non-U.S. person's status as a major swap
                participant as defined in Sec. 1.3 of this chapter, such non-U.S.
                person does not need to count any swaps or swap positions, as
                applicable, that are entered into by such non-U.S. person on a
                designated contract market, a registered swap execution facility or a
                swap execution facility exempted from registration by the Commission
                pursuant to section 5h(g) of the Act, or a registered foreign board of
                trade, and cleared through a registered derivatives clearing
                organization or a clearing organization that has been exempted from
                registration by the Commission pursuant to section 5b(h) of the Act,
                where the non-U.S. person does not know the identity of the
                counterparty to the swap prior to execution.
                 (e) Exceptions from certain swap requirements for certain foreign-
                based swaps. (1) With respect to its foreign-based swaps, each non-U.S.
                swap entity and foreign branch of a U.S. swap entity shall be excepted
                from:
                 (i) The group B requirements (other than Sec. Sec. 23.202(a)
                through 23.202(a)(1)) and the group C requirements with respect to any
                swap (i) entered into on a designated contract market, a registered
                swap execution facility or a swap execution facility exempted from
                registration by the Commission pursuant to section 5h(g) of the Act, or
                a registered foreign board of trade; (ii) cleared through a registered
                derivatives clearing organization or a clearing organization that has
                been exempted from registration by the Commission pursuant to section
                5b(h) of the Act; and (iii) where the swap entity does not know the
                identity of the counterparty to the swap prior to execution; and
                 (ii) The group C requirements with respect to any swap with a
                foreign counterparty.
                 (2) With respect to its foreign-based swaps, each non-U.S. swap
                entity that is neither a significant risk subsidiary nor a person whose
                performance under the swap is subject to a guarantee by a U.S. person
                shall be excepted from the group B requirements with respect to any
                swap with a foreign counterparty (other than a foreign branch) that is
                neither a significant risk subsidiary nor a person whose performance
                under the swap is subject to a guarantee by a U.S. person.
                 (3) With respect to its foreign-based swaps, each foreign branch of
                a U.S. swap entity shall be excepted from the group B requirements with
                respect to any swap with a foreign counterparty (other than a foreign
                branch) that is neither a significant risk subsidiary nor a person
                whose performance under the swap is subject to a guarantee by a U.S.
                person, provided that:
                 (i) This exception shall not be available with respect to any group
                B requirement for a swap that is eligible for substituted compliance
                for such group B requirement pursuant to a comparability determination
                issued by the Commission prior to the execution of the swap; and
                 (ii) In any calendar quarter, the aggregate gross notional amount
                of swaps conducted by a swap entity in reliance on this exception shall
                not exceed five percent of the aggregate gross notional amount of all
                its swaps.
                 (f) Substituted Compliance. (1) A non-U.S. swap entity may satisfy
                any applicable group A requirement by complying with the corresponding
                requirement of a foreign jurisdiction for which the Commission has
                issued a comparability determination under paragraph (g) of this
                section; and
                 (2) With respect to its foreign-based swaps, a non-U.S. swap entity
                or foreign branch of a U.S. swap entity may satisfy any applicable
                group B requirement for a swap with a foreign counterparty by complying
                with the corresponding requirement of a foreign jurisdiction for which
                the Commission has issued a comparability determination under paragraph
                (g) of this section.
                 (g) Comparability determinations. (1) The Commission may issue
                comparability determinations under this section on its own initiative.
                 (2) Eligibility requirements. The following persons may, either
                individually or collectively, request a comparability determination
                with respect to some or all of the group A requirements and group B
                requirements:
                 (i) A swap entity that is eligible, in whole or in part, for
                substituted compliance under this section or a trade association or
                other similar group on behalf of its members who are such swap
                entities; or
                 (ii) A foreign regulatory authority that has direct supervisory
                authority over one or more swap entities subject to the group A
                requirements and/or group B requirements and that is responsible for
                administering the relevant foreign jurisdiction's swap standards.
                 (3) Submission requirements. Persons requesting a comparability
                determination pursuant to this section
                [[Page 1005]]
                shall electronically provide the Commission:
                 (i) A description of the objectives of the relevant foreign
                jurisdiction's standards and the products and entities subject to such
                standards;
                 (ii) A description of how the relevant foreign jurisdiction's
                standards address, at minimum, each element of the Commission's
                corresponding requirements. Such description should identify the
                specific legal and regulatory provisions that correspond to each
                element and, if necessary, whether the relevant foreign jurisdiction's
                standards do not address a particular element;
                 (iii) A description of the differences between the relevant foreign
                jurisdiction's standards and the Commission's corresponding
                requirements, and an explanation regarding how such differing
                approaches achieve comparable outcomes;
                 (iv) A description of the ability of the relevant foreign
                regulatory authority or authorities to supervise and enforce compliance
                with the relevant foreign jurisdiction's standards. Such description
                should discuss the powers of the foreign regulatory authority or
                authorities to supervise, investigate, and discipline entities for
                compliance with the standards and the ongoing efforts of the regulatory
                authority or authorities to detect and deter violations of, and ensure
                compliance with, the standards;
                 (v) Copies of the foreign jurisdiction's relevant standards
                (including an English translation of any foreign language document);
                and
                 (vi) Any other information and documentation that the Commission
                deems appropriate.
                 (4) Standard of review. The Commission may issue a comparability
                determination pursuant to this section to the extent that it determines
                that some or all of the relevant foreign jurisdiction's standards are
                comparable to the Commission's corresponding requirements, after taking
                into account such factors as the Commission determines are appropriate,
                which may include:
                 (i) The scope and objectives of the relevant foreign jurisdiction's
                standards;
                 (ii) Whether the relevant foreign jurisdiction's standards achieve
                comparable outcomes to the Commission's corresponding requirements;
                 (iii) The ability of the relevant regulatory authority or
                authorities to supervise and enforce compliance with the relevant
                foreign jurisdiction's standards; and
                 (iv) Whether the relevant regulatory authority or authorities has
                entered into a memorandum of understanding or other arrangement with
                the Commission addressing information sharing, oversight, examination,
                and supervision of swap entities relying on such comparability
                determination.
                 (5) Reliance. Any swap entity that, in accordance with a
                comparability determination issued under this section, complies with a
                foreign jurisdiction's standards, would be deemed to be in compliance
                with the Commission's corresponding requirements. Accordingly, if a
                swap entity has failed to comply with the foreign jurisdiction's
                standards or a comparability determination, the Commission may initiate
                an action for a violation of the Commission's corresponding
                requirements. All swap entities, regardless of whether they rely on a
                comparability determination, remain subject to the Commission's
                examination and enforcement authority.
                 (6) Discretion and Conditions. The Commission may issue or decline
                to issue comparability determinations under this section in its sole
                discretion. In issuing such a comparability determination, the
                Commission may impose any terms and conditions it deems appropriate.
                 (7) Modifications. The Commission reserves the right to further
                condition, modify, suspend, terminate or otherwise restrict a
                comparability determination issued under this section in the
                Commission's discretion.
                 (8) Delegation of authority. The Commission hereby delegates to the
                Director of the Division of Swap Dealer and Intermediary Oversight, or
                such other employee or employees as the Director may designate from
                time to time, the authority to request information and/or documentation
                in connection with the Commission's issuance of a comparability
                determination under this section.
                 (h) Records. Swap dealers and major swap participants shall create
                a record of their compliance with this section and shall retain records
                in accordance with Sec. 23.203 of this chapter.
                * * * * *
                 Issued in Washington, DC, on December 20, 2019, by the
                Commission.
                Robert Sidman,
                Deputy Secretary of the Commission.
                 Note: The following appendices will not appear in the Code of
                Federal Regulations.
                Appendices to Cross-Border Application of the Registration Thresholds
                and Certain Requirements Applicable to Swap Dealers and Major Swap
                Participants--Commission Voting Summary and Commissioners' Statements
                Appendix 1--Commission Voting Summary
                 On this matter, Chairman Tarbert and Commissioners Quintenz and
                Stump voted in the affirmative. Commissioners Behnam and Berkovitz
                voted in the negative.
                Appendix 2--Supporting Statement of Chairman Heath Tarbert
                 I am pleased to support the Commission's proposed rule on the
                cross-border application of registration thresholds and certain
                requirements for swap dealers and major swap participants. It is
                critical that the CFTC finalize a sensible cross-border registration
                rule in 2020, as we approach the 10-year anniversary of the Dodd-
                Frank Act.
                Need for Rule-Based Finality
                 Since 2013, market participants have been relying on cross-
                border ``interpretive guidance,'' \1\ which was published outside
                the standard rulemaking process under the Administrative Procedure
                Act (APA).\2\ Although this policy statement has had a sweeping
                impact on participants in the global swaps market, it is technically
                not enforceable. Market participants largely follow the 2013
                Guidance, but they are not legally required to do so.\3\ Over the
                intervening years, a patchwork of staff advisories and no-action
                letters has supplemented the 2013 Guidance. With almost seven years
                of experience, it is high time for the Commission to bring finality
                to the issues the 2013 Guidance and its progeny address.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \1\ Interpretive Guidance and Policy Statement Regarding
                Compliance with Certain Swap Regulations, 78 FR 45292 (July 26,
                2013) (``2013 Guidance''), http://www.cftc.gov/idc/groups/public/@lrfederalregister/documents/file/2013-17958a.pdf.
                 \2\ 5 U.S.C. 551 et seq.
                 \3\ As then Commissioner Scott O'Malia pointed out regarding the
                2013 Guidance: ``Legally binding regulations that impose new
                obligations on affected parties--`legislative rules'--must conform
                to the APA.'' Appendix 3--Dissenting Statement of Commissioner Scott
                D. O'Malia, 2013 Guidance at 45372 (citing Chrysler Corp. v. Brown,
                441 U.S. 281, 302-03 (1979) (agency rulemaking with the force and
                effect of law must be promulgated pursuant to the procedural
                requirements of the APA)).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 We call this a ``cross-border'' proposal, and in certain
                respects it is. For example, the proposed rule addresses when non-
                U.S. persons must count dealing swaps with U.S. persons, including
                foreign branches of American banks, toward the de minimis threshold
                in our swap dealer definition. More fundamentally, however, the
                proposed rule answers a basic question: What swap dealing activity
                outside the United States should trigger CFTC registration and other
                requirements?
                [[Page 1006]]
                Congressional Mandate
                 To answer this question, we must turn to section 2(i) of the
                Commodity Exchange Act (``CEA''), a provision Congress added in
                Title VII of the Dodd-Frank Act.\4\ Section 2(i) provides that the
                CEA does not apply to swaps activities outside the United States
                except in two circumstances: (1) Where activities have a ``direct
                and significant connection with activities in, or effect on,
                commerce of the United States'' or (2) where they run afoul of the
                Commission's rules or regulations that prevent evasion of Title
                VII.\5\ Section 2(i) evidences Congress's clear intent for the U.S.
                swaps regulatory regime to stop at the water's edge, except where
                foreign activities either are closely and meaningfully related to
                U.S. markets or are vehicles to evade our laws and regulations.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \4\ 7 U.S.C. 2(i).
                 \5\ Id.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 I believe the proposed rule before us today is a levelheaded
                approach to the exterritorial application of our swap dealer
                registration regime and related requirements. The proposed rule
                would fully implement the congressional mandate in section 2(i). At
                the same time, it acknowledges the important role played by the
                CFTC's domestic and international counterparts in regulating what is
                a global swaps market. In short, the proposal employs neither a
                full-throated ``intergalactic commerce clause'' \6\ nor an
                isolationist mentality. It is thoughtful and balanced.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \6\ See Commissioner Jill E. Sommers, Statement of Concurrence:
                (1) Cross-Border Application of Certain Swaps Provisions of the
                Commodity Exchange Act, Proposed Interpretive Guidance and Policy
                Statement; (2) Notice of Proposed Exemptive Order and Request for
                Comment Regarding Compliance with Certain Swap Regulations (June 29,
                2012), available at: https://www.cftc.gov/PressRoom/SpeechesTestimony/sommersstatement062912 (noting that ``staff had
                been guided by what could only be called the `Intergalactic Commerce
                Clause' of the United States Constitution, in that every single swap
                a U.S. person enters into, no matter what the swap or where it was
                transacted, was stated to have a direct and significant connection
                with activities in, or effect on, commerce of the United States'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Guiding Principles for Regulating Foreign Activities
                 For my part, I am guided by three additional principles in
                considering the extent to which the CFTC should make full use of its
                extraterritorial powers.
                (1) Protect the National Interest
                 An important role of the CFTC is to protect and advance the
                interests of the United States. In this instance, Congress provided
                the CFTC with explicit extraterritorial power to safeguard the U.S.
                financial system where swaps activities are concerned. We need to
                think continually about the potential outcome for American
                taxpayers. We cannot have a regulatory framework that incentivizes
                further bailouts of large financial institutions. We therefore need
                to ensure that risk created outside the United States does not flow
                back into our country.
                 But it is not just any risk outside the United States that we
                must guard against. Congress made that clear in section 2(i). We
                must not regulate swaps activities in far flung lands simply to
                prevent every risk that might have a nexus to the United States.
                That would be a markedly poor use of American taxpayers' dollars. It
                would also divert the CFTC from channeling our resources where they
                matter the most: To our own markets and participants. The proposal
                therefore focuses on instances when material risks from abroad are
                most likely to come back to the United States and where no one but
                the CFTC is responsible for those risks.
                 Hence, guarantees of offshore swaps by U.S. parent companies are
                counted toward our registration requirements because that risk is
                effectively underwritten and borne in the United States. The same is
                true with the concept of a ``significant risk subsidiary'' (SRS). An
                SRS is a large non-U.S. subsidiary of a large U.S. company that
                deals in swaps outside the United States but (1) is not subject to
                comparable capital and margin requirements in its home country, and
                (2) is not a subsidiary of a holding company subject to consolidated
                supervision by an American regulator, namely the Federal Reserve
                Board. As a consequence, our cross-border rule would require an SRS
                to register as a swap dealer or major swap participant with the CFTC
                if the SRS exceeds the same registration thresholds as a U.S. firm
                operating within the United States. The national interest demands
                it.\7\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \7\ The SRS concept has been designed to address a potential
                situation where a U.S. entity establishes an offshore subsidiary to
                conduct its swap dealing business without an explicit guarantee on
                the swaps in order to avoid the Dodd-Frank Act. For example, the
                U.S.-regulated insurance company American International Group
                (``AIG'') nearly failed as a result of risk incurred by the London
                swap trading operations of its subsidiary AIG Financial Products.
                See, e.g., Congressional Oversight Panel, June Oversight Report, The
                AIG Rescue, Its Impact on Markets, and the Government's Exit
                Strategy (June 10, 2010), available at: http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/CPRT-111JPRT56698/pdf/CPRT-111JPRT56698.pdf. If the Commission
                did not regulate SRS, an AIG-type entity could establish a non-U.S.
                affiliate to conduct its swaps dealing business, and, so long as it
                did not explicitly guarantee the swaps, it would avoid application
                of the Dodd-Frank Act and bring risk created offshore back into the
                United States without appropriate regulatory safeguards.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (2) Follow Kant's Categorical Imperative
                 Rarely does the name of Immanuel Kant, the famous 18th century
                German philosopher, come up when talking about financial
                regulation.\8\ One of the lasting contributions Kant made to Western
                thought was his concept of the ``categorical imperative.'' In
                deducing the laws of ethical behavior, i.e., how people should treat
                one another, he came up with a simple test: We should act according
                to the maxim that we wish all other rational people to follow, as if
                it were a universal law.\9\ Kant's categorical imperative is also a
                good foundation for considering cross-border rulemaking here at the
                CFTC.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \8\ Yet even at first glance, derivatives regulation and Kant's
                philosophy share some strikingly common attributes. Title 17 of the
                Code of Federal Regulation (CFR) and The Critique of Pure Reason
                (Kritik der reinen Vernunft) (1781) are impenetrable to all but a
                handful of subject matter experts. And scholars spend decades
                writing and thinking about them, often coming up with more questions
                than answers.
                 \9\ ``Act only according to that maxim whereby you can, at the
                same time, will that it should become a universal law.'' Immanuel
                Kant, Grounding for the Metaphysics of Morals (1785) [1993],
                translated by James W. Ellington (3rd ed.).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 What I take from it is that we should adopt a regulatory regime
                that we would like all other jurisdictions to follow as if it were a
                universal law. How does this work? Let me start by explaining how it
                does not work. If we impose our regulations on non-U.S. persons
                whenever they have a remote nexus to the United States, then we
                should be willing for all other jurisdictions to do the same. The
                end result would be absurdity, with everyone trying to regulate
                everyone else. And the duplicative and overlapping regulations would
                inevitably lead to fragmentation in the global swaps market--itself
                a potential source of systemic risk.\10\ Instead, we should adopt a
                framework that applies CFTC regulations outside the United States
                only when it addresses one or more important risks to our country.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \10\ See FSB Report on Market Fragmentation (June 4, 2019),
                available at: https://www.fsb.org/wp-content/uploads/P040619-2.pdf.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Furthermore, we should afford comity to other regulators who
                have adopted comparable regulations, just as we expect them to do
                for us. This is especially important when we evaluate whether
                foreign subsidiaries of U.S. parents could pose a significant risk
                to our financial system. The categorical imperative leads us to an
                unavoidable result: We should not impose our regulations on the non-
                U.S. activities of non-U.S. companies in those jurisdictions that
                have comparable capital and margin requirements to our own.\11\ By
                the same token, when U.S. subsidiaries of foreign companies operate
                within our borders, we expect them to follow our laws and
                regulations and not apply rules from their home country.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \11\ See, e.g., Comments of the European Commission in respect
                of CFTC Staff Advisory No. 13-69 regarding the applicability of
                certain CFTC regulations to the activity in the United States of
                swap dealers and major swap participants established in
                jurisdictions other than the United States (Mar. 10, 2014),
                available at: https://comments.cftc.gov/PublicComments/ViewComment.aspx?id=59781&SearchText= (``In order to ensure that
                cross-border activity is not inhibited by the application of
                inconsistent, conflicting or duplicative rules, regulators must work
                together to provide for the application of one set of comparable
                rules, where our rules achieve the same outcomes. Rules should
                therefore include the possibility to defer to those of the host
                regulator in most cases.'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Charity, it is often said, begins at home. The categorical
                imperative further compels us to avoid duplicating the work of other
                American regulators. If a foreign subsidiary of a U.S. financial
                institution is subject to consolidated regulation and supervision by
                the Federal Reserve Board, then we should rely on our domestic
                counterparts to do their jobs when it is a question of dealing
                activity outside the United States. The Federal Reserve Board has
                extensive regulatory and supervisory tools to ensure a financial
                [[Page 1007]]
                holding company is prudent in its risk taking at home and
                abroad.\12\ The CFTC does not have similar experience, and therefore
                should focus on regulating dealing activity within the United States
                or with U.S. persons.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \12\ For example, the Federal Reserve Board requires all foreign
                branches and subsidiaries ``to ensure that their operations conform
                to high standards of banking and financial prudence.'' 12 CFR
                211.13(a)(1). Furthermore, they are subject to examinations on
                compliance. See Bank Holding Company Supervision Manual, Section
                3550.0.9 (``The procedures involved in examining foreign
                subsidiaries of domestic bank holding companies are generally the
                same as those used in examining domestic subsidiaries engaged in
                similar activities.'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                (3) Pursue SEC Harmonization Where Appropriate
                 In the jurisdictional fight over swaps, Congress split the baby
                between the CFTC and the SEC in Title VII of the Dodd-Frank Act.\13\
                The SEC got jurisdiction over security-based swaps, and we got
                jurisdiction over all other swaps--the vast majority of the current
                market.\14\ Congress also required both Commissions to consult and
                coordinate our respective regulatory approaches, and required us to
                treat economically similar entities or products in a similar
                manner.\15\ Simple enough, right? Wrong.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \13\ This was unfortunately nothing new. On a number of
                occasions prior to the Dodd-Frank Act, the CFTC and SEC fought over
                jurisdiction of certain derivative products. See, e.g., In Board of
                Trade of the City Of Chicago v. Securities and Exchange Commission,
                677 F. 2d 1137 (7th Cir. 1982) (finding that the SEC lacked the
                authority to approve CBOE to trade options on mortgage-backed
                securities because the options fell within the CFTC's exclusive
                jurisdiction).
                 \14\ The swaps market is significantly larger than the security-
                based swaps market. Aggregating across all major asset classes in
                the global derivatives market, dominated by interest rates and FX,
                the ratio exceeds 95% swaps to 5% security-based swaps by notional
                amount outstanding. This ratio holds even with relatively
                conservative assumptions like assigning all equity swaps (a small
                asset class) to the security-based swaps category. See Bank for
                International Settlements, OTC derivatives outstanding (Updated 8
                December 2019), available at: https://www.bis.org/statistics/derstats.htm.
                 \15\ See Section 712(a)(7) of the Dodd-Frank Act.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The CFTC and the SEC could not even agree on a basic concept
                that is not even particular to financial regulation: Who is a ``U.S.
                person.'' In what can only be described as a bizarre series of
                events, the CFTC and the SEC adopted different definitions of ``U.S.
                person'' in our respective cross-border regimes. I find it surreal
                that two federal agencies that regulate similar products pursuant to
                the same title of the same statute--with an explicit mandate to
                ``consult and coordinate'' with each other--have not agreed until
                today on how to define ``U.S. person.'' This failure to coordinate
                has increased operational and compliance costs for market
                participants.\16\ And that is why I am pleased that our proposal
                uses the same definition of U.S. person that is in the SEC's cross-
                border rulemaking.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \16\ See, e.g., Futures Industry Association Letter re:
                Harmonization of SEC and CFTC Regulatory Frameworks (Nov. 29, 2018),
                available at: https://fia.org/articles/fia-offers-recommendations-cftc-and-sec-harmonization.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 To be sure, as my colleagues have said on several occasions, we
                should not harmonize with the SEC merely for the sake of
                harmonization.\17\ I agree that we should harmonize only if it is
                sensible. In the first instance, we must determine whether Congress
                has explicitly asked us to do something different or implicitly did
                so by giving us a different statutory mandate. It also requires us
                to consider whether differences in our respective products or
                markets warrant a divergent approach. Just as the proposed rule
                takes steps toward harmonization, it also diverges where
                appropriate.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \17\ See, e.g., Dissenting Statement of Commissioner Dan M.
                Berkovitz, Rulemaking to Provide Exemptive Relief for Family Office
                CPOs: Customer Protection Should be More Important than Relief for
                Billionaires (Nov. 25, 2019), available at: https://www.cftc.gov/PressRoom/SpeechesTestimony/berkovitzstatement112519 (``The
                Commission eliminates the notice requirement largely on the basis
                that this will harmonize the Commission's regulations with those of
                the SEC. Harmonization for harmonization's sake is not a rational
                basis for agency action.'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The prime example is the approach we have taken with respect to
                ``ANE Transactions.'' \18\ ANE Transactions are swap (or security-
                based swap) transactions between two non-U.S. persons that are
                ``arranged, negotiated, or executed'' by their personnel or agents
                located in the United States, but booked to entities outside
                America. While some or all of the front-end sales activity takes
                place in the United States, the financial risk of the transactions
                resides overseas.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \18\ See SEC, Proposed Rule Amendments and Guidance Addressing
                Cross-Border Application of Certain Security-Based Swap
                Requirements, 84 FR 24206 (May 24, 2019), available at: https://www.govinfo.gov/content/pkg/FR-2019-05-24/pdf/2019-10016.pdf.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Here, key differences in the markets for swaps and security-
                based swaps are dispositive. The swaps market is far more global
                than the security-based swaps market is. While commodities such as
                gold and oil are traded throughout the world, equity and debt
                securities trade predominantly in the jurisdictions where they were
                issued. For this reason, security-based swaps are inextricably tied
                to the underlying security, and vice versa. This is particularly the
                case with a single-name credit default swap. The arranging,
                negotiating, or execution of this kind of security-based swap is
                typically done in the United States because the underlying reference
                entity is a U.S. company. Because security-based swaps can affect
                the price and liquidity of the underlying security, the SEC has a
                legitimate interest in requiring these transactions to be reported.
                By contrast, because commodities are traded throughout the world,
                there is less need for the CFTC to apply its swaps rules to ANE
                Transactions.\19\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \19\ Under the proposal, persons engaging in any aspect of swap
                transactions within the United States remain subject to the CEA and
                Commission regulations prohibiting the employment, or attempted
                employment, of manipulative, fraudulent, or deceptive devices, such
                as section 6(c)(1) of the CEA (7 U.S.C. 9(1)) and Commission
                regulation 180.1 (17 CFR 180.1). The Commission thus would retain
                anti-fraud and anti-manipulation authority, and would continue to
                monitor the trading practices of non-U.S. persons that occur within
                the territory of the United States in order to enforce a high
                standard of customer protection and market integrity. Even where a
                swap is entered into by two non-U.S. persons, we have a significant
                interest in deterring fraudulent or manipulative conduct occurring
                within our borders, and we cannot let our country be a haven for
                such activity.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In addition, as noted above, Congress directed the CFTC to
                regulate foreign swaps activities outside the United States that
                have a ``direct and significant'' connection to our financial
                system. Congress did not give a similar mandate to the SEC. As a
                result of its different mandate, the SEC has not crafted its cross-
                border rule to extend to an SRS engaged in swap dealing activity
                offshore that may pose a systemic risk to our financial system. Our
                proposed rule does, aiming to protect American taxpayers from
                another Enron conducting its swaps activities through a major
                foreign subsidiary.\20\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \20\ The SEC's cross-border rule would, however, appear to
                extend to a foreign-to-foreign transaction not involving the
                arranging, negotiation, or execution of the trade in the United
                States if the transaction involved an SEC-registered broker-dealer.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Conclusion
                 In sum, the proposed rule before us today represents a critical
                step toward finalizing the regulations Congress asked of us nearly a
                decade ago. I believe our proposal is also a sensible and principled
                approach to addressing when foreign transactions should fall within
                the CFTC's swaps registration and related requirements.
                 Perhaps President Eisenhower said it best: ``The world must
                learn to work together, or finally it will not work at all.'' \21\
                My sincere hope is that our domestic and international counterparts
                will view this proposal as a concrete step toward working together
                to provide sound regulation to the global swaps market.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \21\ Transcript of President Dwight D. Eisenhower's Farewell
                Address (1961), available at: https://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php;?flash=true&doc=90&page=transcript.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Appendix 3--Supporting Statement of Commissioner Brian Quintenz
                 I am very pleased to support today's proposed rule, which, in my
                view, delineates important boundaries of the Commission's regulation
                of swaps activity conducted abroad, which would codify elements of
                the Commission's 2013 interpretive guidance,\1\ and make important
                adjustments with the benefit of six years' additional experience in
                swaps market oversight.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \1\ Interpretive Guidance and Policy Statement Regarding
                Compliance with Certain Swap Regulations, 78 FR 45292 (July 26,
                2013).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Direct AND Significant
                 As I have said before, the foundational principle underlying any
                CFTC regulation of cross-border swaps activity, and the prism
                through which all extraterritorial reach by the CFTC must be viewed,
                is the statutory directive from Congress that the agency may only
                regulate those activities outside the United States that ``have a
                direct and
                [[Page 1008]]
                significant connection with activities in, or effect on commerce of,
                the United States.'' \2\ Congress deliberately placed a clear and
                strong limitation on the CFTC's extraterritorial reach, recognizing
                the need for international comity and deference in a global swaps
                market.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \2\ Sec. 2(i) of the Commodity Exchange Act (CEA).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 I believe the proposal strikes a strong balance in interpreting
                Section 2(i) of the CEA. The proposal before us would interpret this
                provision in ways that both provide important safeguards to the U.S.
                financial markets, and avoid duplicative regulation or
                disadvantaging U.S. commercial and financial institutions acting in
                foreign markets.
                Registration
                 The proposal would require a foreign institution dealing in
                swaps to count the notional value of the swaps it executes towards
                the CFTC's recently finalized $8 billion registration threshold \3\
                only in certain, enumerated circumstances that clearly concern U.S.
                institutions and implicate risk to the U.S. financial system when
                that risk is not otherwise addressed by the Commission or by the
                banking regulators.\4\ I would like to highlight a few of these
                circumstances.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \3\ CFTC regulation 1.3 (definition of swap dealer, paragraph
                (4)), promulgated by De Minimis Exception to the SD Definition, 83
                FR 56666 (Nov. 13, 2018) (final rule).
                 \4\ Proposed CFTC regulation 23.23(b).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 First, a foreign swap dealing firm would generally be required
                to count swaps executed opposite a ``U.S. person.'' \5\ I believe
                the proposed definition of U.S. person \6\ is an improvement upon
                the one included in the 2013 guidance.\7\ The proposed definition of
                U.S. person is also consistent with the one published by the SEC in
                connection with that agency's oversight over security-based SDs and
                MSPs.\8\ Only in Washington could two financial regulators have
                different definitions of a U.S. Person. Such a harmonized
                definition, if finalized, will facilitate compliance with the CFTC's
                and SEC's swaps regulations by dually registered entities. The
                proposed definition is largely similar to the definition of U.S.
                person issued by the Commission in 2016 in connection with the rule
                for cross-border applicability of the margin requirements for
                uncleared swaps,\9\ and more streamlined than the one included with
                the Commission's 2013 cross-border guidance, for example in the
                context of investment funds. This will make it easier for market
                participants readily to determine their status. One element of the
                definition that I would like to highlight, an element that is
                consistent with the SEC's rule, is that an investment fund would be
                considered a U.S. person if the fund's primary manager is located in
                the U.S.\10\ (proposed 23.23(a)(22)(ii)).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \5\ Proposed 23.23(b)(1).
                 \6\ Proposed 23.23(a)(22).
                 \7\ Interpretive Guidance, 45,316-317.
                 \8\ Securities and Exchange Act rule 3a71-3(a)(3)(ii) & (4)(iv),
                promulgated by Application of ``Security-Based Swap Dealer'' and
                ``Major Security-Based Swap Participant'' Definitions to Cross-
                Border Security-Based Swap Activities, 79 FR 47278, 47313 (Aug. 12,
                2014).
                 \9\ CFTC regulation 23.160(a)(10), promulgated by Margin
                Requirements for Uncleared Swaps for SDs and MSPs--Cross-Border
                Application of the Margin Requirements, 81 FR 34818 (May 31, 2016).
                 \10\ Proposed 23.23(a)(22)(ii).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In addition to counting swaps opposite a U.S. person, a foreign
                firm would also be required to count swaps executed opposite a non-
                U.S. entity, if that firm's obligations under the swap are
                ``guaranteed'' by a U.S. person, or if the counterparty's
                obligations are U.S.-guaranteed.\11\ Here too, the proposal provides
                a simpler, more targeted definition of guarantee \12\ than the one
                published in the 2013 guidance,\13\ and the definition is consistent
                with the one included in the Commission's cross-border rule for
                uncleared swap margining.\14\ The definition would include an
                arrangement under which a party to a swap has rights of recourse
                against a guarantor, including traditional guarantees of payment or
                performance, but it would not include other financial arrangements
                or structures such as ``keepwells and liquidity puts'' or master
                trust agreements.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \11\ Proposed 23.23(b)(2)(ii) and (iii).
                 \12\ Proposed 23.23(a)(8).
                 \13\ Interpretive Guidance, 45,318-20.
                 \14\ 23.160(a)(2).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Notably, if a non-U.S. firm's obligations to a swap are
                guaranteed by a non-financial U.S. entity (meaning a U.S. commercial
                end-user), then that swap would be excluded from the foreign
                dealer's tally towards possible CFTC registration.\15\ Commercial
                end-users typically enter into swaps for hedging purposes, and their
                swaps generally pose less risk to the financial system than swaps by
                financial institutions. The fact that a foreign dealer would not be
                required to count a swap with a U.S.-guaranteed commercial end-user
                towards the dealer's possible CFTC registration may give foreign
                subsidiaries of U.S. commercial firms a greater choice of swap
                dealers. This flexibility is consistent with Congress' decision not
                to apply to commercial end-users either the requirement that certain
                swaps be cleared at a derivatives clearing organization (DCO)
                (``swap clearing requirement'') or that uncleared swaps be subject
                to margin requirements.\16\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \15\ Proposed 23.23(b)(2)(iii)(2).
                 \16\ Secs. 2(h)(1) and 4s(e) of the CEA, implemented by parts 50
                and 23 subpart E of the Commission's regulations.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 I would also like to highlight that the proposal properly does
                not require a foreign dealer to count towards the CFTC's
                registration threshold a swap opposite a foreign branch of a U.S.
                institution already registered with the CFTC as an SD.\17\ While a
                U.S. SD of course stands behind a swap executed by its foreign
                branch, I believe it makes sense for the Commission not to require a
                foreign dealer to count that swap towards the foreign dealer's tally
                for possible CFTC registration because the CFTC is already
                overseeing the U.S. firm, and its swaps, due to the U.S. firm's SD
                registration.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \17\ Proposed 23.23(b)(2)(i).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                FCS--Not ``Significant'' on Accounting Consolidation Alone
                 Today's proposal makes an important, and appropriate,
                distinction from the Commission's 2016 proposal on the cross-border
                application of the SD registration threshold and SD business conduct
                standards.\18\ That proposal would have required thousands of non-
                U.S. firms to count all of their dealing swaps, with U.S. and non-
                U.S. counterparties alike, towards possible CFTC SD registration.
                For instance, the 2016 proposed rule would have required every
                foreign subsidiary of a U.S. firm that, for accounting purposes,
                consolidates its financial statements into its parent, (referred to
                as a ``foreign consolidated subsidiary'') to count all of its
                swaps.\19\ While an accounting link between a foreign subsidiary and
                its U.S. parent may have satisfied the ``direct'' connection to U.S.
                activities under CEA 2(i), an accounting link alone is meaningless
                in terms of the 2(i) ``significant'' connection to commerce of the
                U.S.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \18\ Cross-Border Application of the Registration Thresholds and
                External Business Conduct Standards Applicable to SDs and MSPs, 81
                FR 71946 (Oct. 18, 2016) (proposed rule).
                 \19\ 2016 proposed regulations 1.3(ggg)(7) and 1.3(aaaaa).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 By contrast, today's proposal creates a sensible
                ``significance'' test for a foreign subsidiary of a U.S. firm
                through the classification of a ``significant risk subsidiary,''
                which would be required to count every dealing swap towards possible
                CFTC SD registration.\20\ The proposed significant risk subsidiary
                class targets only a foreign entity that may present major risk to a
                large U.S. institution and appropriately scopes out the limits of
                Section 2(i) of the CEA.\21\ Moreover, a significant risk subsidiary
                does not include an entity already subject to supervision either by
                the Federal Reserve Board or by a foreign banking regulator
                operating under Basel standards in a jurisdiction that the
                Commission determined has instituted a margining regime for
                uncleared swaps that is comparable to the Commission's framework for
                margining uncleared swaps.\22\ This construct makes sense. The
                Federal Reserve already reviews swaps activity by foreign
                subsidiaries of bank holding companies.\23\ Additionally, the CFTC
                [[Page 1009]]
                has already found multiple jurisdictions' uncleared margin regimes
                comparable to ours. In order to eliminate duplicative regulation,
                and for the sake of international comity and respect for foreign
                jurisdictions' sovereignty, it is prudent for the Commission to rely
                on other authorities, either the Federal Reserve or its counterparts
                in comparable jurisdictions, to supervise the swaps entered into by
                non-U.S. subsidiaries of the banks they supervise on a consolidated
                basis.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \20\ Proposed 23.23(a)(12) and 23.23(b)(1).
                 \21\ In order to be a significant risk subsidiary, the U.S.
                parent must have at least $50 billion in global consolidated assets,
                and the subsidiary must exceed one of three thresholds (measured
                according to a percentage of capital, revenue, or assets) as
                compared to its parent (proposed 23.23(a)(12)-(13)). The proposed
                definition of ``significant subsidiary'' is consistent with the
                definition of this term included in SEC Regulation S-X (17 CFR
                210.1-01(w)).
                 \22\ Proposed 23.23(a)(12)(i)-(ii). To date, the Commission has
                determined Australia, the E.U., and Japan to have issued margining
                regimes for uncleared swaps comparable to the Commission's (82 FR
                48394 (Oct. 18, 2017 (E.U.); 84 FR 12908 (Apr. 3, 2019) (Australia);
                and 84 FR 12074 (Apr. 1, 2019) (Japan)).
                 \23\ Federal Reserve Board, Bank Holding Co. Supervision Manual,
                sec. 2100.0.1 Foreign Operations of U.S. Banking Organizations,
                available at, https://www.federalreserve.gov/publications/files/bhc.pdf.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 By limiting the number of foreign firms registered with the CFTC
                as SDs, I believe the Commission, together with the National Futures
                Association (NFA), will best apply the agency's limited resources to
                the non-U.S. entities outside of the Federal Reserve's purview,
                especially given that there are already over 100 registered SDs
                organized in more than 10 countries.\24\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \24\ List of SDs available on the CFTC's website at, https://www.cftc.gov/LawRegulation/DoddFrankAct/registerswapdealer.html.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Business Conduct Requirements
                 In addition to setting boundaries in the area of non-U.S. firms
                counting swaps towards possible CFTC registration, today's proposal
                would build on the 2013 guidance by providing certainty regarding
                when a non-U.S. firm, which is registered with the CFTC as an SD,
                must comply with the Commission's SD standards. Again, importantly
                and appropriately out of respect for foreign jurisdictions, the
                proposal would exempt swaps executed with certain counterparties
                located abroad and make available compliance with local rules that
                the CFTC has determined comparable to its own (``substituted
                compliance'').\25\ The proposed rule also sets forth exemptions and
                substituted compliance for foreign branches of U.S. financial
                institutions registered as SDs with the CFTC.\26\ As in 2013, the
                Commission believes that certain of the Commission's SD rules, or
                comparable foreign rules, should apply to every registered SD,
                including one organized in a foreign jurisdiction, with respect to
                all of the dealer's swaps, namely requirements concerning: A Chief
                Compliance Officer; a risk management program, including special
                rules for when the SD is a member of a DCO; addressing conflicts of
                interest and antitrust considerations; recordkeeping; disclosing
                information to the CFTC and banking regulators; and position limits
                monitoring (collectively, the ``Group A requirements'').\27\ I note
                that substituted compliance is currently available for particular
                Group A requirements for SDs established in, and operating out of,
                Australia, Canada, the E.U., Hong Kong, Japan, and Switzerland.\28\
                 With regard to other SD requirements, namely daily trading
                records, confirmations, documentation, and portfolio reconciliation
                and compression (collectively, the ``Group B requirements''),\29\
                today's proposal reasonably exempts foreign firms registered with
                the Commission as SDs, as well as foreign branches of U.S.
                registered as SDs, from these requirements for swaps with certain
                counterparties located outside of the U.S., including those non-U.S.
                counterparties whose swap obligations are not guaranteed by a U.S.
                person and those foreign counterparties not covered by the proposed
                definition of significant risk subsidiary.\30\ As with the 2013
                guidance, substituted compliance is also available.\31\ Finally,
                under today's proposal, both a non-U.S. firm registered with the
                Commission as an SD, and the foreign branch of a U.S. firm
                registered as an SD, would only be required to comply with a set of
                business conduct requirements, those addressing how registered SDs
                transact with certain counterparties (collectively, the ``Group C
                requirements''),\32\ for swaps with U.S. counterparties, but not
                with non-U.S. counterparties.\33\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \25\ Proposed 23.23(e)-(f).
                 \26\ Id.
                 \27\ CFTC regulations 3.3, 23.201, 23.203, 23.600-607, and
                23.609 (referred to by the Proposal as the ``Group A requirements''
                (proposed 23.23(a)(5) and 23.23(e)-(f)). ``Entity-level''
                comparability determinations, available at, https://www.cftc.gov/LawRegulation/DoddFrankAct/CDSCP/index.htm.
                 \28\ ``Entity-level'' comparability determinations, available
                at, https://www.cftc.gov/LawRegulation/DoddFrankAct/CDSCP/index.htm.
                 \29\ CFTC regulations 23.202 and 501-504 (referred to by the
                Proposal as the ``Group B requirements (proposed 23.23(a)(6)).
                 \30\ Proposed 23.23(e)(2).
                 \31\ Proposed 23.23(f)(2). Currently, substituted compliance for
                certain Group B requirements is available for SDs organized in the
                E.U. and in Japan. These comparability determinations are available
                at, https://www.cftc.gov/LawRegulation/DoddFrankAct/CDSCP/index.htm.
                 \32\ CFTC regulations 23.400-451 (referred to by the proposal as
                the Group C requirements (proposed 23.23.(a)(7)).
                 \33\ Proposed 23.23(e)(1)(ii).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                ``ANE''--Eliminating the ``Elevator Test''
                 Today's proposal makes an important distinction from how the
                Commission's Division of Swap Dealer and Intermediary Oversight
                (DSIO) addressed compliance with ``transaction-level requirements''
                (referred to in today's proposal as Groups B and C requirements) in
                2013. A November 2013 DSIO Advisory \34\ suggested that a foreign
                CFTC-registered SD must comply with CFTC transaction-level
                requirements even in connection with a swap opposite another non-
                U.S. person if the SD used personnel located in the U.S. to
                ``arrange,'' ``negotiate'' or ``execute'' (ANE) the swap. Such a
                broad, vague, and burdensome application caused such widespread
                confusion and international condemnation that it was, within 13 days
                of publishing, placed under no-action relief.\35\ That no-action
                relief exists to this day, having been renewed six times.\36\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \34\ CFTC Staff Advisory 13-69 (Nov. 14, 2013).
                 \35\ CFTC Letter 13-71 (Nov. 26, 2013).
                 \36\ CFTC Letters 14-01, 14-74, 14-140, 15-48, 16-64, and 17-36.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Prudently, today's proposal eliminates the ANE standard. I
                believe the Commission should only consider applying its
                transaction-level requirements to a foreign registered SD when a
                swap is executed opposite a U.S. counterparty.\37\ The fact that the
                foreign SD may be using U.S. personnel to support the transaction
                does not implicate how the swap should be executed with a foreign
                counterparty. Under the limited extra-territorial jurisdiction
                Congress gave to the CFTC in overseeing the swaps market, it is
                appropriate that the Commission refrains from requiring foreign
                firms to comply with the CFTC's SD transaction-level requirements,
                or comparable foreign requirements, for swaps where both
                counterparties are outside of the United States and there is no U.S.
                nexus.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \37\ I note that the proposal also appropriately applies the
                Group B requirements to a swap involving a non-U.S. person that is
                either U.S.-guaranteed or a significant risk subsidiary (proposed
                23.23.(e)(2)).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Enhancing Substituted Compliance
                 I am pleased that today's proposal codifies a process under
                which the Commission will issue future substituted compliance
                determinations.\38\ Substituted compliance is the lynchpin of a
                global swaps market. Said differently, the absence of regulatory
                deference has been the fracturing sound we hear as the global swaps
                market fragments. The 11 substituted compliance determinations the
                Commission has issued to date for registered SDs, concerning
                business conduct and uncleared swap margining rules, highlight the
                progress other jurisdictions have made in issuing swaps rules. While
                not identical, those rulesets largely address the same topics and
                guard against the same risks. I hope that the Commission will soon
                be in a position to issue additional comparability determinations,
                particularly for Group B requirements. Whereas Group A substituted
                compliance determinations have been issued for six jurisdictions
                (Australia, Canada, the E.U., Hong Kong, Japan, and Switzerland),
                Group B substituted compliance determinations have been issued for
                only two jurisdictions (the E.U. and Japan).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \38\ Proposed 23.23(f).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In conclusion, I am pleased that the Commission is making
                meaningful progress in providing legal certainty to the market with
                regard to complying with the Dodd-Frank swaps regulations on a
                cross-border basis. I hope that the Commission will soon propose
                other cross-border regulations regarding other areas of the CFTC's
                swap regulations, including the swap clearing requirement, the trade
                execution requirement,\39\ and the swaps reporting requirement.\40\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \39\ Sec. 2(h)(8) of the CEA, implemented by CFTC part 37.
                 \40\ Secs. 2(a)(13) and 21 of the CEA, implemented by CFTC parts
                43 and 45.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 I would like to thank the staff of DSIO for their efforts on
                this proposal, as well as a personal thank you to Matt Daigler from
                the Chairman's office, who worked tirelessly on this proposal and
                its unpublished predecessor and has held countless conversations
                with me and my staff on this issue over the past year.
                Appendix 4--Dissenting Statement of Commissioner Rostin Behnam
                Introduction
                 I respectfully dissent from the Commodity Futures Trading
                Commission's (the ``Commission'' or ``CFTC'') notice of proposed
                rulemaking addressing the cross-border application of the
                registration
                [[Page 1010]]
                thresholds and certain requirements applicable to swap dealers
                (``SDs'') and major swap participants (``MSPs'') (the ``Proposal'').
                I support the Commission's effort to make good on its commitment to
                periodically review its approach to evaluating the circumstances
                under which the swaps provisions of Title VII of the Dodd-Frank Act
                \1\ ought to apply to swap dealing and related activities outside
                the United States.\2\ Indeed, the Guidance currently in place and
                Section 2(i) of the Commodity Exchange Act (the ``Act'' or ``CEA'')
                itself provide the Commission the flexibility to evaluate its
                approach on a case-by-case basis, affording interested and affected
                parties the opportunity to present facts and circumstances that
                would inform the Commission's application of the relevant
                substantive Title VII provisions in each circumstance.\3\ Today, the
                Commission, without adequate explanation of its action,
                consideration of alternatives, or deference to the wisdom of the
                United States District Court for the District of Columbia on the
                matter, is proposing to discard both the existing Guidance and the
                use of agency guidance and non-binding policy statements altogether
                in addressing the cross-border reach of its authority in favor of
                hard and fast rules. I simply do not believe the Commission has made
                a strong enough case for wholesale abandonment of guidance at this
                point in the evolution of our global swaps markets, and in light of
                current events that are already impacting market participants and
                their view of the future global swaps landscape. As well, I have
                serious questions and concerns as to what the Commission may give up
                should the Proposal be codified in its current form.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \1\ The Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection
                Act, Public Law 111-203 section 712(d), 124 Stat. 1376, 1644 (2010)
                (the ``Dodd-Frank Act'').
                 \2\ See Interpretive Guidance and Policy Statement Regarding
                Compliance with Certain Swaps Regulations, 78 FR 45292, 45297 (Jul.
                26, 2013) (the ``Guidance'').
                 \3\ Id.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Whereas the Commission understands the scope of our
                jurisdictional reach with respect to Title VII, a federal district
                court has affirmed that understanding, and we have operated within
                such boundaries--aware of the risks and successfully responding in
                kind, the Commission is now making a decision based on the most
                current thinking that we should retreat under a banner of comity and
                focus only on that which can fit on the head of a pin. Oddly enough,
                that pin will hold only the giants of the swaps market. Indeed,
                where our jurisdiction stands on its own, the ability to exercise
                our authority through adjudication \4\ and enforcement has allowed
                the Commission to articulate policy fluidly, refining our approach
                as circumstances change without the risk of running afoul of our
                mandate. Today's Proposal suggests that we can resolve all
                complexities in one fell swoop if we alter our lens, abandon our
                longstanding and literal interpretation of CEA section 2(i), and
                limit ourselves to a purely risk-based approach. I cannot support an
                approach that would limit our jurisdiction and consequently
                oversight directly in conflict with Congressional intent, and
                potentially expose the U.S. to systemic risk.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \4\ See 5 U.S.C. 554.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Throughout the preamble, the Proposal evinces a clear
                understanding that the complexity of swaps markets, transactions,
                corporate structures and market participants create channels through
                which swaps-related risks warrant our attention by meeting the
                jurisdictional nexus described in CEA Section 2(i).\5\ However, in
                many instances, we manage to simply acknowledge the obvious risk and
                step aside in favor of the easier solution of doing nothing,
                assuming that the U.S. prudential regulators will act on our behalf,
                or waving the comity banner. The Proposal provides shorthand
                rationales for each of its decision points without the support of
                data or direct experience as if doing so would reveal the vision's
                vulnerabilities. Perhaps most concerning are the Proposal's
                contracted definitions of ``U.S. person'' and ``guarantee,'' its
                introduction of ``substantial risk subsidiaries,'' and its
                determination that ``ANE'' means something akin to ``absolutely
                nothing to explain'' regarding our jurisdictional interest--even
                when activities are occurring within the territorial United States.
                These represent some notable examples where the Proposal undermines
                the core protections sought to be addressed by section 2(i), as the
                Commission has, until now, understood them to be.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \5\ See, e.g., Proposal at I.B., I.C., II.B, II.C., V, and VII.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 My concerns aside for a moment, I am grateful that within the
                four corners of the document, the requests for comment seek to build
                consensus and operatively provide the public an option to maintain
                the status quo with regard to most aspects of the Guidance--albeit
                without sticking with guidance. While this leads me to more
                questions as to whether and how the Proposal could go final absent
                additional intervening process, I am pleased that there is
                recognition that the public and market participants may have lost
                their appetite for this brand of rulemaking or perhaps have come to
                agree with the D.C. District Court that the Commission's decision to
                issue the Guidance benefits market participants.\6\ Further, as the
                Commission currently engages with our foreign counterparts regarding
                impending regulatory matters related to Brexit, I hope we are
                measured in timing and substance on the Proposal.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \6\ See SIFMA v. CFTC, 67 F.Supp.3d 373, 426-427, 429 (D.D.C.
                2014) (finding the CFTC's choice to address extraterritorial
                application of the Title VII Rules incrementally and through the
                Guidance reasonable, ``particularly, where, as here, `the agency may
                not have had sufficient experience with a particular problem to
                warrant rigidifying its tentative judgment into a hard and fast
                rule' and `the problem may be so specialized and varying in nature
                as to be impossible to capture within the boundaries of a general
                rule.' '' (quoting SEC v. Chenery Corp., 332 U.S. 194, 202-203, 67
                S.Ct. 1760, 90 L.Ed 1995(1947))).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Before I highlight certain aspects of the Proposal, I want to
                take a brief moment to acknowledge why--as a general matter--we are
                here, and why this particular proposal is so important. Without
                rehashing market realties that led to the economic devastation of
                2008, it should never be lost on our collective consciousness that a
                significant driving force that exacerbated the financial crisis and
                great recession, at least within the context of the over-the-counter
                derivatives market, was housed overseas. Although much of the risk
                completed its journey within the continental U.S., it was conjured
                up in foreign jurisdictions.\7\ But, as we all also know too well,
                more than 10 years later, despite the products often being
                constructed, sold, and traded overseas, the highly complex web of
                relationships between holding companies, subsidiaries, affiliates,
                and the like, created a perfect storm that brought our financial
                markets to a near halt, and the global economy to a shudder. Those
                experiences should always serve as the foundation from which we
                craft cross-border derivatives policy. Always.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \7\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45293-5; SIFMA v. CFTC, 67 F.Supp.3d
                at 387-88 (describing the ``several poster children for the 2008
                financial crisis'' that demonstrate the impact that overseas over-
                the-counter derivatives swaps trading can have on a U.S. parent
                corporation).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Cutting to the Chase on Codification
                 Since 2013, when the Commission announced its first cross-border
                approach in flexible guidance as a non-binding policy statement,\8\
                the Commission has understood that addressing the complex and
                dynamic nature of the global swaps market cannot be described in
                black and white, and that even describing it in shades of gray
                quickly overwhelms our regulatory sensibilities. Cutting through the
                haze with bright line rules for identity, ownership, control, and
                attribution to find comfort in comity seems to be our approach in
                addressing the nature of risk in the global swaps market. However,
                Congress has granted the Commission authority without any attendant
                instruction to engage in rulemaking.\9\ Under such circumstances,
                the Commission must critically evaluate whether a rule-driven
                application of policy amid a global market that is only growing in
                size and in its complexity may prove inadequate as we carry out our
                mandate and protect our domestic interests. It seems in this
                instance that the Commission is barreling toward hard and fast
                comprehensive rules without acknowledging the benefits of what we
                have today.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \8\ See Guidance, 78 FR at 45292.
                 \9\ SIFMA v. CFTC, 67 F.Supp.3d at 423-25, 427 (finding that
                Section 2(i) operates independently and provides the CFTC with the
                authority--without implementing regulations--to enforce the Title
                VII Rules extraterritorially); See also, Id. at 427 (``Although many
                provisions in the Dodd-Frank Act explicitly require implementing
                regulations, Section 2(i) does not.'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 To be clear, while I support the Commission's efforts to address
                problems resulting from its current approach to regulating swaps
                activities in the cross-border context, it is not clear to me at
                this moment that we have reached a point where codification would
                provide immediate benefits to either the Commission or the public.
                While the Guidance is complex, it is difficult to say it is any more
                complex than the Proposal. The complexity is and will be inherent to
                whatever action we take as it,
                [[Page 1011]]
                ``merely reflects the complexity of swaps markets, swaps
                transactions, and the corporate structures of the market
                participants that the CFTC regulates.'' \10\ It is this type of
                complexity that supported the Commission's initial determination to
                issue the Guidance, and to my knowledge, such determination has not
                hindered the Commission's ability to pursue enforcement actions that
                apply Title VII extraterritorially \11\ or to participate in
                discourse with and decision-making among our fellow international
                financial regulators.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \10\ Id. at 419-20 (``Indeed, the complexity of a regulatory
                issue is one reason an agency might choose to issue a non-binding
                policy statement rather than a rigid `hard and fast rule.' ''
                (citing SEC v. Chenery Corp., 332 U.S. 194, 202-203, 67 S.Ct. 1760,
                90 L.Ed 1995(1947))).
                 \11\ See, e.g., SIFMA v. CFTC, 67 F.Supp.3d at 421, (``Indeed,
                even after promulgating the Cross-Border Action, the CFTC has relied
                solely on its statutory authority in Section 2(i) when bringing
                enforcement actions that apply to Title VII Rules
                extraterritorially.'').
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                CEA Section 2(i) Preservation
                 As recognized by the D.C. District Court, the Title VII
                statutory and regulatory requirements apply extraterritorially
                through the independent operation of CEA section 2(i), which the
                CFTC is charged with enforcing.\12\ Congress did not direct--and has
                not since directed--the Commission to issue rules or even guidance
                regarding its intended enforcement policies pursuant to CEA section
                2(i). To the extent the CFTC interpreted Section 2(i) in the
                Guidance, an interpretation carried forward in the Proposal, such
                interpretation is drawn linguistically from the statute; its
                interpretation has not substantively changed the regulatory
                reach.\13\ Putting aside the anti-evasion prong in CEA section
                2(i)(2), it remains that the Commission construes CEA section 2(i)
                to apply the swaps provisions of the CEA to activities, viewed in
                the class or aggregate, outside the United States that, meet either
                of two jurisdictional nexus: (1) A direct and significant effect on
                U.S. commerce; or (2) a direct and significant connection with
                activities in U.S. commerce, and through such connection, present
                the type of risks to the U.S. financial system and markets that
                Title VII directed the Commission to address.\14\ Accordingly, to
                any extent the Commission is moving away from guidance towards
                substantive rulemaking, it must preserve that interpretation.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \12\ SIFMA v. CFTC, supra note 9.
                 \13\ SIFMA v. CFTC, 67 F.Supp.3d at 424.
                 \14\ See Proposal at C.1.; Guidance, 78 FR at 45292, 45300; see
                also SIFMA v. CFTC, 67 F.Supp.3d at 424-5.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 As I read the Proposal--which purports to reflect the
                Commission's current views \15\--I cannot help but notice that our
                ``risk-based approach'' seems to focus on individual entities that
                present a particular category of significant risk--the giants among
                global swap market participants-- and ignores smaller pockets of
                risk that, in the aggregate, may ultimately raise systemic risk
                concerns.\16\ What is lacking is any discussion of how our laser
                focus on individual corporate families and their ability to
                singularly impact systemic risk to the U.S. financial system
                adequately ensures that we are not disregarding the potential for
                similar swap dealing activities of groups of market participants,
                regardless of individual size, and in the aggregate, present a
                similar risk profile, or at the least a risk profile worth
                monitoring. Perhaps more troubling, the Proposal is focused largely
                on the threshold matter of swap dealer registration requirements.
                However, as the Commission has acknowledged, ``Neither the statutory
                definition of `swap dealer' nor the Commission's further definition
                of that term turns solely on risk to the U.S. financial system.''
                \17\ And to that end, ``[T]he Commission does not believe that the
                location of counterparty credit risk associated with a dealing
                swap--which . . . is easily and often frequently moved across the
                globe--should be determinative of whether a person's dealing
                activity falls within the scope of the Dodd-Frank Act.'' \18\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \15\ Proposal at I.A.
                 \16\ The Commission proposes to limit its supervisory oversight
                outside the United States, ``only as necessary to address risk to
                the resiliency and integrity of the U.S. financial system.''
                Proposal at I.D. (emphasis supplied).
                 \17\ Cross-Border Application of the Registration Thresholds and
                External Business Conduct Standards Applicable to Swap Dealers and
                Major Swap Participants, 81 FR 71946, 71952 (Oct. 18, 2016) (``2016
                Proposal'').
                 \18\ Id.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 I also cannot help but notice the Proposal seems to frequently
                reference ``comity'' without providing supporting rationales for
                deferring to our fellow domestic regulators and foreign counterparts
                or for providing per se exemptions. I support working closely with
                foreign regulators to address potential conflicts with respect to
                each of our respective regulatory regimes, and I believe that our
                cross-border approach must absolutely align with principles of
                international comity. But, I do not understand how we can reach
                regulatory absolutes and conclusions based on comity, absent a
                finding that the exercise of our authority under CEA section 2(i)
                would be patently unreasonable under international principles. I
                believe that substituted compliance is generally the most workable
                and respectful solution, and I believe we must engage with our
                fellow global regulators to address matters of risk that may impact
                each of our jurisdictions regardless of size and nature.
                Contraction Justifies Inaction--``U.S. Persons'' and ``Guarantees''
                 The bulk of the Proposal is dedicated to codifying 23
                definitions ``key'' to determining whether certain swaps or swap
                positions would need to be counted towards a person's SD or MSP
                threshold and in addressing the cross-border application of the
                Title VII requirements. While most of the defined terms are familiar
                from the Guidance, there are some differences that stand out as more
                than a simple exercise in conformity. For example, the preamble of
                the Proposal describes the proposed definition of ``U.S. person'' as
                ``largely consistent with'' and the definition of ``guarantee'' as
                ``consistent with'' the Commission's Cross-Border Margin Rule.\19\
                However, both represent a narrowing in scope from the current
                Guidance, and in turn, may potentially retract our authority under
                CEA Section 2(i) with respect to swap dealing activities relevant to
                swap dealer registration and oversight.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \19\ Margin Requirements for Uncleared Swaps for Swap Dealers
                and Major Swap Participants--Cross-Border Application of the Margin
                Requirements, 81 FR 34818 (May 31, 2016).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 With regard to ``U.S. persons,'' the definition harmonizes with
                the definition adopted by the Securities and Exchange Commission
                (``SEC'') in the context of its regulations regarding cross-border
                security-based swap activities, which largely encompasses the same
                universe of persons as the Commission's Cross-Border Margin Rule.
                However, among other things, the proposed ``U.S. person''
                definition, unlike the Cross Border Margin Rule, would not include
                certain legal entities that are owned by one or more U.S. person(s)
                and for which such person(s) bear unlimited responsibility for the
                obligations and liabilities of the legal entity (``unlimited U.S.
                responsibility prong'').\20\ In support of its decision, the
                Commission puts forth what almost reads as an incomplete syllogism
                that fatally fails to address how such relationships may satisfy the
                jurisdictional nexus laid out in CEA section 2(i). After noting (1)
                that the SEC does not include an unlimited U.S. responsibility prong
                because it considers this type of arrangement as a guarantee, and
                (2) that when considering the issue in the context of the Cross-
                Border Margin rule, the Commission does not view the unlimited U.S.
                responsibility prong as equivalent to a U.S. guarantee, the Proposal
                states that (3) the Commission is not revisiting its interpretation
                of ``guarantee'' and is not including an unlimited U.S.
                responsibility prong in the ``U.S. person'' definition because it
                ``is of the view that the corporate structure that this prong is
                designed to capture is not one that is commonly used in the
                marketplace.'' \21\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \20\ Proposal at II.A.
                 \21\ Proposal at II.A.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 To be clear, the Guidance includes an unlimited U.S.
                responsibility prong in its interpretation of ``U.S. persons'' for
                purposes of applying CEA section 2(i) that is intended to cover
                entities that are directly or indirectly owned by U.S. person(s)
                such that the U.S. owner(s) are ultimately liable for the entity's
                obligations and liabilities.\22\ Among other things, where this
                relationship exists, the Commission's stated view is that, ``[W]here
                the structure of an entity is such that the U.S. owners are
                ultimately liable for the entity's obligations and liabilities, the
                connection to activities in, or effect on, U.S. Commerce would
                generally satisfy section 2(i) . . . '' \23\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \22\ See Proposal at II.A.; Guidance, 78 FR at 45312-13.
                 \23\ Guidance, 78 FR at 45312.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 While I am not arguing that the Commission cannot change its
                views regarding the necessity for including a U.S. responsibility
                prong in a proposed ``U.S. person'' definition, I do believe that if
                we do
                [[Page 1012]]
                so, we must articulate a rationale relevant to the particular
                context at issue and explain why our past reasoning with regard to
                the jurisdictional nexus is no longer valid.
                 More concerning, the proposed ``guarantee'' definition is
                narrower in scope than the one used in the Guidance in that it would
                not include several different financial arrangements and structures
                that transfer risk directly back to the United States such as
                keepwells and liquidity puts, certain types of indemnity agreements,
                master trust agreements, liability or loss transfer or sharing
                agreements, etc.\24\ While in this instance, the Proposal explains
                the Commission's rationale for the broader interpretation of
                ``guarantee'' for purposes of CEA section 2(i) in the Guidance, and
                admits that the rationale is still valid, it nevertheless chooses to
                ignore the truth of the matter and focus on what is more
                ``workable'' for non-U.S. persons.\25\ Further concerning, as I will
                explain shortly, the Proposal puts forth that while the proposed
                ``guarantee'' definition could lead to entities counting fewer swaps
                towards their de minimis threshold calculation relevant to SD
                registration as compared to the Guidance, related concerns could be
                mitigated to the extent such non-U.S. person meets the definition of
                a ``significant risk subsidiary.'' \26\ In this instance, the
                Commission is simply ignoring its responsibilities under CEA section
                2(i) to save non-U.S. persons a little extra work, or as the
                Proposal might say, ``overly burdensome due diligence.'' \27\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \24\ Proposal at II.B; See Guidance 78 FR at 45320, n. 267.
                 \25\ Id.
                 \26\ Id.
                 \27\ Proposal at II.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                SOS on SRS
                 The introduction of the ``significant risk subsidiary'' or
                ``SRS'' is perhaps the most elaborate departure from the
                Commission's interpretation of CEA section 2(i) and almost seems to
                be an attempt to ensure that no non-U.S. subsidiary of a U.S. parent
                entity will ever have to consider its swap dealing activities for
                purposes of the relevant SD or MSP registration threshold
                calculations. Save for a single footnote reference to a request for
                comment and passing references to SRSs likely being classified as
                conduits in the explanation of Cost-Benefit Considerations, the
                Proposal does not mention anything regarding the Guidance's concept
                of a conduit affiliate--despite the fact that the SEC includes the
                concept of conduit affiliate in its definitions relevant to cross-
                border security-based swap dealing activity.\28\ Rather, instead of
                elaborating on whether and how the concept of conduit affiliates
                described in the Guidance failed to achieve its purpose, is no
                longer relevant, resulted in loss of liquidity, fragmentation,
                proved unworkable, etc., or should be deleted from all frame of
                reference in favor of harmonizing with the SEC, the Proposal simply
                introduces the SRS as a new category of person and walks through an
                elaborate analysis that really begins where it ends--an exclusion.
                It is a policy decision of the worst ilk because it masquerades as a
                solution by diminishing the problem.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \28\ See 17 CFR 240.3a71-3(a)(1).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 SRSs represent a tiny subset of the consolidated non-U.S.
                subsidiaries of U.S. parent entities that the Commission believes
                are of supervisory interest in light of their clear potential to
                permit U.S. persons to accrue risk that, in the aggregate, may have
                a significant effect on the U.S. financial system or may otherwise
                be used for evasion.\29\ The Proposal's stated rationale for
                targeting only a subset of non-U.S. subsidiary relationship focuses
                on comity and the application of a risk-based approach acts like a
                sieve on CEA section 2(i) such that only the largest entities that
                themselves as individual entities may pose risk to the financial
                system. An approach that outright acknowledges the potential for
                widespread swap activities within the scope of CEA section 2(i),
                which could ultimately result in significant risk being transferred
                back to U.S. parent entities, only to be met with a bright line
                induced shrug by the Commission--is simply untenable.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \29\ Proposal at II.C.1.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Rather than rehashing the elements of the SRS definition, I will
                focus on two aspects that I find most troubling. First is the
                requirement that the U.S. parent entity meet a $50 billion
                consolidated asset threshold. This threshold is intended to limit
                the SRS definition to only those entities whose U.S. parent entity
                may pose a systemic risk to the U.S. financial system. Foremost,
                given CEA section 2(i)'s focus on activities in the aggregate, a
                bright line threshold at the entity level is irrelevant. Not to
                mention that if Congress had wanted the Commission to focus its
                cross-border authority on systemically significant entities, it
                would have used language that was not so embedded in common law \30\
                or would have articulated that directive clearly in the Dodd-Frank
                Act.\31\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \30\ See, e.g. Proposal at I.C.1.; Guidance 81 FR at 45298-300;
                See SIFMA v. CFTC, 67 F.Supp.3d at 427 (``Congress modeled Section
                2(i) on other statutes with extraterritorial reach that operate
                without implementing regulations.'' (citations omitted); See Larry
                M. Eig, Cong. Research Serv., 97-589, Statutory Interpretation:
                General Principles and Recent Trends 20 (2014) (Congress is presumed
                to legislate with knowledge of existing common law.'').
                 \31\ Id. at 16-17 (``where Congress includes particular language
                in one section of a statute but omits it in another . . ., it is
                generally presumed that Congress acts intentionally and purposely in
                the disparate inclusion or exclusion.'' (quoting Atlantic Cleaners &
                Dyers, Inc. v. United States, 286 U.S. 427, 433 (1933))).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Second, even if a non-U.S. person met one of three tests for
                being a significant subsidiary of a U.S. parent with over $50
                billion in consolidated assets, it would not be an SRS if it is
                either subject to prudential regulation as a subsidiary of a U.S.
                bank holding company or subject to comparable capital and margin
                standards and oversight by its home country supervisor. While I
                believe these exclusions are appropriate in the context of the
                policy the Proposal is putting forward in its vision of the SRS, I
                am concerned that we are substituting our oversight with that of the
                Federal Reserve Board, in one instance, on the grounds that being
                subject to consolidated supervision and regulation by the Federal
                Reserve Board with respect to capital and risk management
                requirements provides appropriate regulatory coverage. While I do
                not disagree with respect to risk management that the Federal
                Reserve Board provides comparable oversight, finding that
                comparability satisfies our regulatory oversight concerns in this
                instance may lead us down a slippery slope in which we find
                ourselves fighting to maintain our own Congressionally delegated
                jurisdiction with respect to swaps activities. This fact is only
                further validated-- considering the breadth of the exclusions--by
                the high likelihood that a non-U.S. subsidiary of a U.S. parent
                entity with over $50 billion in consolidated assets is a financial
                entity subject to some form or prudential regulation in its home
                jurisdiction. Indeed, the Proposal suggests that of the current
                population of 59 SDs, ``few, if any, would be classified as SRSs.''
                \32\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \32\ Proposal at VII.C.2.i.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 While the concept of an SRS is interesting to me, the Proposal's
                attempt to draw multiple bright lines in a web of interconnectedness
                almost ensures that risk will find an alternate route back to the
                U.S. with potentially disastrous results. Without a better
                understanding of how the SRS proposal would work in practice and
                whether it is truly better than the conduit affiliate concept
                currently outlined in the Guidance and presumably similar to the
                SEC's own approach, it is difficult to get behind a policy that
                could most certainly bring risk into the U.S. of the very type CEA
                Section 2(i) seeks to address.
                ANE--Anyone? Anyone?
                 The issue of how to address the application of certain
                transaction-level requirements with respect to swap transactions
                arranged, negotiated, or executed by personnel or agents located in
                the United States of non-U.S. SDs (whether affiliates or not of a
                U.S person) with non-U.S. counterparties (``ANE Transactions'') is
                one aspect of the Commission's cross-border approach that has
                continually raised concerns and demands greater certainty. First
                articulated in a 2013 Staff Advisory,\33\ the issue boils down to
                whether transactional requirements apply to ANE swaps, and if so,
                whether substituted compliance may be available. A 2014 Commission
                Request for Comment \34\ sought to address the complex legal and
                policy issues raised by the 2013 Staff Advisory. It was followed by
                the Commission's 2016 Proposal, which among other things, addressed
                ANE transactions, including the types of activities that would
                constitute arranging, negotiating, and executing within the context
                of the 2016 Proposal, and the
                [[Page 1013]]
                extent to which the SD registration threshold and external business
                conduct standards apply with respect to ANE Transactions.\35\
                Today's Proposal withdraws the 2016 Proposal on grounds that the
                Commission's views have changed and evolved as a result of market
                and regulatory developments and ``in the interest of international
                comity.'' \36\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \33\ See CFTC Staff Advisory No. 13-69, Applicability of
                Transaction-Level Requirements to Activity in the United States
                (Nov. 14, 2013), http://www.cftc.gov/idc/groups/public/@lrlettergeneral/documents/letter/13-69.pdf.
                 \34\ See Request for Comment on Application of Commission
                Regulations to Swaps Between Non-U.S. Swap Dealers and Non-U.S.
                Counterparties Involving Personnel or Agents of the Non-U.S. Swap
                Dealers located in the United States, 79 FR 1347 (Jan. 8, 2014)
                (``2014 Request for Comment'').
                 \35\ See Cross-Border Application of the Registration Thresholds
                and External Business Conduct Standards Applicable to Swap Dealers
                and Major Swap Participants, 81 FR 71946 (Oct. 18, 2016).
                 \36\ Proposal at I.A.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The proposal sets forth an approach largely based on comments to
                the 2014 Request for Comment \37\ and seemingly in response to a
                recommendation made in an October 2017 report of the U.S. Treasury
                Department that both the CFTC and SEC ``reconsider the implications
                of applying their Title VII rules to transactions between non-U.S.
                firms or between a non-U.S. firm and a foreign branch or affiliate
                of a U.S. firm merely on the basis that U.S. located personnel
                arrange, negotiate, or execute the swap, especially for entities in
                comparably regulated jurisdictions.'' \38\ The proposed approach is
                simply to ignore ANE Transactions within the scope of the Proposal
                as irrelevant ``because the transactions involve two non-U.S.
                counterparties, and the financial risk of the transactions lies
                outside the United States . . .'' \39\ That may be the case in some
                circumstances; however, casting an overly broad net on a category of
                activities may run the risk of slippage, and I am concerned we have
                not given this important element of our cross-border jurisdiction
                enough thought to warrant such an expeditious solution.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \37\ Indeed, the discussion of the seventeen comments to the
                2014 Request for Comment in the 2016 Proposal is nearly identical to
                that of the Proposal. See, 2016 Proposal, 81 FR at 71946, 71952-3;
                Proposal at V.
                 \38\ See U.S. Dep't of the Treasury, A Financial System that
                Creates Economic Opportunities: Capital Markets 135-136 (Oct. 2017),
                https://home.treasury.gov/system/files/136/A-Financial-System-Capital-Markets-FINAL-FINAL.pdf.
                 \39\ Proposal at V.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Conclusion
                 Despite my concerns regarding this Proposal, I look forward to
                hearing constructive input from market participants and the public.
                I am encouraged by the balanced nature of the requests for comment,
                and would like to modestly request that in responding to the
                Proposal, commenters indicate whether they believe it is appropriate
                and prudent for the Commission to proceed with a rulemaking at this
                time, or whether the preference is to adhere to the current
                Guidance, or some hybrid of the two.
                 As with all rulemakings, input the Commission receives through
                public comment drives the conversation, and sets us on a course that
                balances diverse interests; seeks transparency, resiliency, and
                efficiency; and above all else, focuses on protecting U.S. markets,
                its participants and most importantly the customers that rely on
                this truly global marketplace. One might assume that making
                targeted, surgical changes to an existing regulatory framework is
                easier than creating a framework. But, in some circumstances, it is
                exactly the opposite. Global swaps markets have grown and evolved
                around rule sets that were completed and implemented in the very
                recent past. As regulators I believe we should caution against any
                wholesale rewrite when we find well regulated, transparent, and
                generally well running financial markets. But, if we do find
                vulnerabilities or inefficiencies in our rules (certainly both old
                and new), the process to reconsider should be deliberate, balanced,
                and inclusive to ensure the Commission, as a collective body,
                understands the gravity of its decisions.
                Appendix 5--Dissenting Statement of Commissioner Dan M. Berkovitz
                 I dissent from today's cross-border swap regulation proposal
                (the ``Proposal'') because it would significantly weaken the
                Commission's existing regulatory framework that protects the United
                States from risky overseas swaps activity. The existing cross-border
                framework has worked well over the past six years to protect the
                U.S. financial system from risks from cross-border swaps activity,
                while simultaneously enabling U.S. banks to compete successfully in
                overseas markets.\1\ The Proposal would create multiple loopholes
                for U.S. banks to evade the Commission's oversight of their cross-
                border activity and pose risks to the U.S. financial system. With a
                wink and a nod, U.S. banks could effectively guarantee their
                overseas swap dealing affiliates from losses while also enabling
                those affiliates to escape regulation as swap dealers. The Proposal
                would enable U.S. banks to book their swap trades in unregistered
                foreign affiliates that would not be required to report their swaps
                in the United States, and would not be subject to our capital,
                margin, and risk management requirements.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \1\ U.S. banks are the strongest in the world. The Global League
                Tables ranking global banks by amount of banking business activity
                shows that three or four U.S. banks are in the top five banks in
                almost every category, including for banking business in foreign
                markets. See GlobalCapital.com, Global League Tables, available at
                https://www.globalcapital.com/data/all-league-tables. While we could
                not locate a global ranking of banks by swap business,
                GlobalCapital.com selected Bank of America Merrill Lynch as
                ``derivatives house of the year'' and four of the seven other banks
                shortlisted for the award were U.S. banks. See Ross Lancaster,
                Global Derivatives Awards 2019: the winners, GlobalCapital.com
                (Sept. 26, 2019), available at https://www.globalcapital.com/article/b1h9txdc91yw4k/globalcapital-global-derivatives-awards-2019-the-winners. By comparison, in 2006, ``Deutsche Bank dominate[d] in
                every region'' in the competition for derivatives house of the year.
                See Yassine Bouhara, Global Derivatives House of the Year,
                GlobalCapital.com, (Nov. 9, 2006), available at https://www.globalcapital.com/article/k64qjpc6mxwc/global-derivatives-house-of-the-year.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposal also sends us down a rabbit hole with a complex new
                entity designation, ``Significant Risk Subsidiary'' (``SRS''). An
                SRS would be a type of overseas swap dealing affiliate that in
                theory is subject to greater Commission oversight. The Proposal
                admits, however, that there would be ``few, if any,'' entities in
                this elusive category.\2\ What is the purpose of creating a
                complicated category that does not include a single entity? This is
                a Seinfeldian regulation--a regulation about nothing.\3\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \2\ See Proposal, section VII.C.2(i).
                 \3\ See Wikipedia.org, Seinfeld, available at https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seinfeld.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposal would transform the Commission from a watchdog
                guarding U.S. shores into a timid turtle, reluctant to poke its head
                out of its domestic shell. When the next financial crisis arrives,
                will foreign governments bail out affiliates of U.S. persons located
                in their jurisdictions? Experience has taught us that while finance
                may be global, global financial rescues are American. With today's
                Proposal, I fear that the U.S. tax payer will once again be called
                on to bear the costs. We've been down this de-regulatory road
                before, and it ended in disaster for the United States and the
                global financial system. Congress enacted the Dodd-Frank Act to
                avoid these same mistakes, yet today the Commission is voting out a
                proposal that ignores both those lessons and the law.
                Why Cross-Border Swaps Must Be Regulated by the CFTC
                 It seems that every few years, we must remind ourselves of why
                regulating cross-border financial transactions, and swaps in
                particular, is important to managing systemic risk. If we forget,
                the financial system delivers its own destructive reminders.
                Examples from recent history prove that foreign financial activity,
                usually involving swaps, can lead to massive losses triggering the
                need for emergency action by the Department of the Treasury and/or
                the Federal Reserve System--sometimes at the expense of the U.S.
                taxpayer. As described later in my statement, the Proposal would
                undermine the direction in CEA section 2(i) to regulate cross-border
                swap activity, and again allow such activity by U.S. financial
                institutions to go unobserved and unsupervised.
                 In 1998, the U.S. hedge fund Long-Term Capital Management L.P.
                (``LTCM'') was saved from failure through an extraordinary bailout
                by 15 banks. The bailout was brokered by the Federal Reserve Bank of
                New York. The near failure of LTCM roiled financial markets. The
                financial system could have seized up if LTCM had failed because of
                the large and opaque derivatives exposures that many U.S. banks had
                with LTCM.\4\ Although LTCM was mostly managed from Connecticut, it
                was a Cayman Islands entity with over a dozen affiliates, only $4
                billion in capital, and a complex derivatives book with a notional
                amount in excess of $1 trillion.\5\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \4\ See The President's Working Group on Financial Markets,
                Hedge Funds, Leverage, and the Lessons of Long-Term Capital
                Management (Apr. 1999) available at http://www.treasury.gov/resource-center/fin-mkts/Documents/hedgfund.pdf; see also
                International Monetary Fund, World Economic Outlook and
                International Capital Markets (Dec. 1998), available at https://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/weo/weo1298/pdf/file3.pdf.
                 \5\ Id.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In 2007, U.S.-based Bear Stearns provided loans intended to
                shore up two Cayman Islands hedge funds sponsored by Bear
                [[Page 1014]]
                Stearns. Bear Stearns was not legally obligated to back the funds
                financially. Those actions were the beginning of a chain of events
                that eventually led to the fire sale of Bear Stearns to J.P. Morgan
                in March 2008. To entice J.P. Morgan to buy a distressed Bear
                Stearns, the Federal Reserve System provided financial support for
                the purchase.\6\ This is not to suggest that Bear Stearns failed
                solely because of swap activity, but to illustrate how financial
                institutions are essentially obligated to support foreign affiliated
                entities even when they do not guarantee performance, and how such
                support can have serious consequences to the U.S. financial system.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \6\ See Reuters, Timeline: A dozen key dates in the demise of
                Bear Stearns (Mar. 17, 2008), available at https://www.reuters.com/article/us-bearstearns-chronology/timeline-a-dozen-key-dates-in-the-demise-of-bear-stearns-idUSN1724031920080317.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Walter Wriston, former chairman and CEO of Citicorp, testified
                to Congress regarding the obligation of a parent bank to bail out a
                subsidiary, no matter the degree of legal separation: ``It is
                inconceivable that any major bank would walk away from any
                subsidiary of its holding company. If your name is on the door, all
                of your capital funds are going to be behind it in the real world.
                Lawyers can say you have separation, but the marketplace is
                persuasive, and it would not see it that way.'' \7\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \7\ See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Walter_Wriston (citing
                Financial Institutions Restructuring and Services Act of 1981,
                Hearings on S. 1686, S. 1703, S. 1720 and S. 1721, before the Senate
                Committee on Banking, Housing, and Urban Affairs, 97th Congress, 1st
                Session, Part 11, 589-590) (italics added).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 When Lehman Brothers went bankrupt and triggered the 2008
                financial crisis, its London affiliate, Lehman Brothers
                International Europe, had a book of nearly 130,000 swaps that took
                many years to resolve in bankruptcy.\8\ Soon thereafter, American
                International Group would have failed as a result of swaps trading
                by the London operations of a subsidiary, AIG Financial Products, if
                not for over $180 billion of support from the Federal Reserve System
                and the U.S. Department of Treasury. \9\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \8\ See Interpretive Guidance and Policy Statement Regarding
                Compliance with Certain Swap Regulations, 78 FR 45292, 45294 (July
                26, 2013) (``2013 Guidance'').
                 \9\ Id. at 45293-94.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 In 2012, on the eve of the swap dealer regulations going into
                effect, J.P. Morgan Chase & Co. disclosed multi-billion dollar
                losses from credit-related swaps managed through its London chief
                investment office. While this loss did not require the Treasury or
                the Federal Reserve System to act, it did result in an enforcement
                action by the CFTC. The enforcement order detailed how the trading
                activity that caused the loss would have been subject to tighter
                controls and oversight--and likely would not have happened--if the
                activity had been subject to swap dealer regulation by the CFTC.\10\
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \10\ See In re JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., CFTC No. 14-01, 2013
                WL 6057042, at *6-8 (Oct. 16, 2013), available at https://www.cftc.gov/sites/default/files/idc/groups/public/@lrenforcementactions/documents/legalpleading/enfjpmorganorder101613.pdf.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Each of these very substantial financial failures occurred at
                least in part because of overseas activity by U.S. financial
                institutions. Although the activity occurred away from the United
                States, and was not subject to direct U.S. regulatory oversight, the
                risks and the costs both came back to the United States.
                 Foreign derivatives activity is of particular concern because
                derivatives are, by their very nature, contracts that can transfer
                large amounts of risk between entities and across borders. Congress
                recognized this concern when it adopted CEA section 2(i) applying
                the swaps provisions of the Dodd-Frank Act to regulate cross-border
                swaps activity that has a ``direct and significant connection with
                activities in, or effect on, commerce of the United States.''
                Notably, this cross-border jurisdiction is both activity-based as
                well as effects-based. It is the nature of the activity and its
                connection to commerce in the United States--not simply the level of
                risk presented--that is the basis for the CFTC's cross-border
                jurisdiction. Congress recognized that we cannot always foresee the
                risks presented by swap activities. By supposedly focusing on risk,
                the Proposal ignores this crucial insight and critical component of
                the Commission's cross-border jurisdiction.
                 But even with respect to activities presenting serious risks to
                the United States, the Proposal gets it wrong. The risks incurred by
                foreign affiliates are transferred, or otherwise inure, to the U.S.
                parent firms in several ways. The traditional method was for the
                U.S. parent to guarantee the swap payment obligations of its foreign
                affiliates. Swap dealers removed many of those formal, written
                guarantees that were executed prior to the financial crisis in 2014
                after the 2013 Guidance was issued (more on that later).
                Alternatively, using inter-affiliate swaps, a foreign affiliate
                typically transfers to its U.S. parent all of the risk it incurs in
                a swaps portfolio. While the U.S. parent may not be directly liable
                to the counterparties of its foreign affiliate, any losses of the
                affiliate are equivalent to losses the parent incurs on its swap
                with the affiliate. If the affiliate makes bad bets, the parent pays
                for them. Finally, a U.S. parent can be less directly responsible
                for its foreign affiliate's swap obligations through capital
                contribution arrangements (e.g., keepwell agreements or deed-poll
                arrangements), or simply because letting an affiliate fail and
                default to numerous foreign entities is untenable as a business
                matter. As Walter Wriston noted, as a matter of market survival a
                U.S. bank would not allow a wholly-owned affiliate to fail and
                default on its swap obligations.
                 The Commission's regulation of cross-border swap activity should
                address all of these risk transfer conduits. At the same time, it
                should be flexible enough to allow U.S. banks to compete in global
                markets. In my view, the 2013 Guidance and the attendant no action
                relief achieved the right balance and is working well. As noted
                above, U.S. banks are competing throughout the world. In fact, they
                are out-competing their non-U.S. competitors. There is no persuasive
                reason to weaken a regulatory standard that is consistent with our
                law and that has successfully protected the American people for the
                last six years--while simultaneously witnessing the global
                preeminence of American banks. The Proposal snatches defeat from the
                jaws of victory.
                 The Proposal would greatly weaken the Commission's ability to
                monitor and regulate foreign swap activity by U.S. financial
                institutions, putting our financial system at risk once again. Only
                ten years after the financial crisis, the Proposal tosses aside hard
                lessons learned at the expense of 10% unemployment, millions of
                foreclosures, massive bailouts, and lasting damage to the economic
                fortunes of tens of millions of our fellow citizens. It does this in
                the interest of secondary considerations--harmonization, a
                ``workable framework'' for regulations, and reducing costs. Whereas
                ``legal certainty'' was the buzzword to limit the CFTC's
                jurisdiction over the swaps market in the 1990s and 2000s, today's
                de-regulatory mantra includes ``harmonization,'' ``reducing
                fragmentation,'' and ``deference.'' Call it what you like, but the
                results are intended to be the same: Preventing the CFTC from
                overseeing the swaps activity of major U.S. banks. Creating the
                possibility for another taxpayer-funded bailout for overseas swap
                activity cannot possibly be the right outcome for the American
                people.
                What Is Wrong With the Proposal
                 The Proposal starts on a good note by essentially adopting the
                interpretation of CEA section 2(i) contained in the 2013 Guidance.
                The Proposal also acknowledges that ``a global financial enterprise
                effectively operates as a single business, with a highly integrated
                network of business lines and services conducted through various
                branches or affiliated legal entities that are under the control of
                the parent entity.'' \11\ It then explains that the entities in a
                global financial enterprise provide ``financial or credit support to
                each other, such as in the form of a guarantee or the ability to
                transfer risk through inter-affiliate trades or other offsetting
                transactions.'' \12\ The Proposal then uses the basic framework of
                the 2013 Guidance and adopts some of its substantive provisions.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \11\ Proposal, section I.B. (noting that large U.S. banks have
                thousands of affiliated entities around the world.)
                 \12\ Id. The Proposal notes that ``even in the absence of an
                explicit arrangement or guarantee, the parent entity may, for
                reputational or other reasons, choose or be compelled to assume the
                risk incurred by its affiliates, branches, or offices located
                overseas.''
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 But the Proposal makes a number of changes to key provisions,
                all geared toward limiting the application of our regulations. Most
                concerning are the narrowing of the definition of ``guarantee'' and
                ``U.S. persons,'' and codifying full relief for arranging,
                negotiating, or executing (``ANE'') swaps in the United States that
                are then booked in non-U.S. legal entities. Together, these
                provisions in the Proposal create a loophole through which U.S.
                financial institutions can undertake substantial swap dealing
                activity outside the U.S. swap regulatory regime through
                unregistered foreign affiliates and bring the risks they incur back
                to the United
                [[Page 1015]]
                States. In addition, these key provisions allow U.S. persons to
                undertake substantial dealing activity inside the United States and
                then evade regulation by booking the trades in foreign entities.
                Together, these provisions will codify a framework for circumventing
                our swap regulations greatly undermining CEA section 2(i) and Title
                VII of the Dodd-Frank Act.
                 I am concerned that codifying this result will encourage U.S.
                banks to book much of their swap dealing activity in foreign
                affiliates that limit their swap dealing with U.S. persons and
                therefore will not have to register as swap dealers. Under the
                narrowed definition of ``guarantee'' in the Proposal, the U.S.
                parents would be able to provide full financial support to these
                unregistered foreign affiliates, just not in the form of an
                explicit, direct swap payment guarantee. Furthermore, these changes
                will allow two U.S. entities, whether they are, for example, two
                global banks or a global bank and a large U.S. corporation,
                insurance company or hedge fund, to trade with each other without
                subjecting that trade to U.S. oversight so long as the trade is
                booked in foreign affiliates. Finally, by largely eliminating the
                ANE requirement,\13\ those U.S. firms can use their employees in the
                United States for that trading activity and still evade U.S.
                regulation if the swaps are booked in foreign affiliates. As
                discussed above and acknowledged in the Proposal, the U.S. parents
                will still be on the hook because the risks incurred by the foreign
                affiliates is transferred back to the U.S. parent through swaps with
                the affiliate and/or through other capital support mechanisms.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \13\ At my request, the preamble to the Proposal was modified to
                clarify that our anti-fraud and anti-manipulation regulations never
                the less apply to the conduct occurring in the United States.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 This outcome is not merely an issue of whether the foreign
                affiliates of U.S. persons need to register as swap dealers. By not
                registering, these foreign affiliates will not need to report their
                swap activity to CFTC registered swap data repositories. They will
                not be subject to our margin, capital, and risk management
                requirements. These firms will not be subject to the swap dealing
                best practices that our regulations require. CEA section 2(i) will
                be undermined.
                 The three changes in the Proposal are intended to address
                unintended effects on previously standard business practices that
                helped U.S. banks compete in global markets. A foreign counterparty
                that is not headquartered in the United States (a ``true non-U.S.
                entity'') may not want to trade with affiliates of U.S. banks, or
                with bank employees in the United States, if doing so means the true
                non-U.S. entity would need to count those swaps toward its CFTC swap
                dealer registration threshold.
                 Under the 2013 Guidance, guaranteed foreign affiliates of U.S.
                banks are deemed U.S. persons for purposes of counting dealing swaps
                with U.S. persons. The term ``guarantee'' was defined broadly. Once
                it became apparent that true non-U.S. entities did not want to count
                those swaps, U.S. banks de-guaranteed their foreign affiliate swap
                dealers. The 2016 cross border proposal \14\ tried to adjust the
                guidance framework by adding back into the U.S. person definition
                foreign consolidated subsidiaries (``FCS'') that are consolidated on
                the books of a U.S. parent. However, that would have the effect of
                exacerbating the problem for U.S. banks competing for swap business
                with true non-U.S. entities. The Proposal discards the FCS concept
                and narrows the definition of a ``guarantee'' to solely an explicit
                recourse of the counterparty to the U.S. parent for payment on the
                swap. The Proposal further narrows the U.S. person definition to
                delete full recourse subsidiaries and eliminate conduit affiliates
                treatment for the same reasons.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \14\ Cross-Border Application of the Registration Thresholds and
                External Business Conduct Standards Applicable to Swap Dealers and
                Major Swap Participants, 81 FR 71946 (Oct. 18, 2016).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 I am highly skeptical that the status quo will be maintained if
                the ANE no action relief and de-guaranteeing framework are codified.
                Large U.S. banks would have incentives to de-register some of their
                foreign affiliate swap dealers. They are likely to maintain only one
                or two foreign entities that are registered to handle business with
                U.S. persons operating in foreign jurisdictions who want to trade
                with registered swap dealers. Even if they do not de-register those
                swap dealers, swap activity can easily be moved to other
                unregistered foreign affiliates that are supported by their U.S.
                parents in ways other than an explicit swap payment obligation
                guarantee.
                 There is a potential alternative for addressing the concerns of
                true non-U.S. entities without also excluding from oversight all
                activity of foreign affiliates of U.S. financial institutions. The
                regulations potentially could provide that, with substituted
                compliance determinations in place for key swap regulations (e.g.
                margin and risk management), true non-U.S. entities can trade with
                foreign affiliates of U.S. entities without counting those swaps
                toward U.S. swap dealer registration. This could be a reasonable
                balance of systemic safety and competitiveness.
                 At the same time, foreign entities that are wholly owned by U.S.
                parents would still be required to count swaps with other wholly-
                owned foreign affiliates of other U.S. parents. In this way, U.S.
                financial institutions can compete for foreign swap business while
                preventing U.S. firms from evading swap regulation by booking swaps
                with each other in foreign affiliates.
                 I invite commenters to address this potential solution.
                Seinfeldian Regulation: Significant Risk Subsidiary
                 The Proposal contains a new regulatory construct called the
                ``Significant Risk Subsidiary'' (``SRS''). It is a putative
                replacement for a broader definition of guarantee and the FCS
                alternative. But it appears to be an empty set. The Cost-Benefit
                Considerations project that ``few, if any'' entities would fall
                within its ambit. It would not accomplish anything.
                 The SRS is a very complicated construct, with no less than six
                tests for determining whether a firm would qualify for regulation as
                an SRS. Bizarrely, none of these tests have anything to do with the
                amount of the entity's swap activity. The basic threshold is that
                the entity be affiliated with a commercial enterprise with at least
                $50 billion in capital. Consider this: LTCM had $4 billion in
                capital and a derivatives book with a notional amount of about $1
                trillion at the time it was bailed out.
                 Another hurdle excludes any entity regulated by U.S. or foreign
                banking regulators. In effect, the entities that do the vast
                majority of swap dealing in the world are excluded from the SRS
                definition. With so many hurdles for the SRS determination, it
                appears that the Proposal has little interest in actually
                contributing to the control of systemic risk exposure in the U.S.
                financial system. The reasoning goes, if the entity is regulated by
                a banking regulator that follows basic Basel capital and supervision
                standards, then CFTC regulation is unnecessary.\15\ But Congress
                decided in 2010 when it adopted the Dodd-Frank Act that swap dealing
                needed to be separately regulated from prudential bank regulation.
                The catastrophic cross border financial failures discussed
                previously in this statement demonstrate why these additional
                protections are necessary. Prudential regulation alone was
                insufficient to prevent those failures and risks to the financial
                system. Those failures eventually required emergency action by the
                Federal Reserve System and/or the Department of the Treasury.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \15\ ``An entity that meets either of these two exceptions, in
                the Commission's preliminary view, would be subject to a level of
                regulatory oversight that is sufficiently comparable to the Dodd-
                Frank Act swap regime with respect to prudential oversight. . . . In
                such cases where entities are subject to capital standards and
                oversight by their home country regulators that are consistent with
                Basel III and subject to a CFTC Margin Determination, the Commission
                preliminarily believes that the potential risk that the entity might
                pose to the U.S. financial system would be adequately addressed
                through these capital and margin requirements.'' Proposal, at
                II.C.4.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Substituted Compliance Shortcomings
                 I support the principle of international comity. The CFTC should
                continue to recognize the interests of other countries in regulating
                swap activity occurring within their borders. The 2013 Guidance has
                a flexible, outcomes based substituted compliance review process
                based on a finding that the foreign regulated entities are subject
                to comparable, comprehensive supervision and regulation.\16\ The
                standard of review is effectively the same as the standard
                established by Congress in CEA sections 4(b)(1)(A), 5b(h), and 5h(g)
                for finding, respectively, foreign boards of trade, swap
                [[Page 1016]]
                execution facilities, and exempt derivatives clearing organizations
                comparable.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \16\ ``[T]he Commission will rely upon an outcomes-based
                approach to determine whether these requirements achieve the same
                regulatory objectives of the Dodd-Frank Act. An outcomes-based
                approach in this context means that the Commission is likely to
                review the requirements of a foreign jurisdiction for rules that are
                comparable to and as comprehensive as the requirements of the Dodd-
                Frank Act, but it will not require that the foreign jurisdiction
                have identical requirements to those established under the Dodd-
                Frank Act.'' 2013 Guidance, 78 FR 45292, 45342-3.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 The Proposal would apply a lesser standard. It would permit the
                Commission to issue a comparability determination if it determines
                that ``some or all of the relevant foreign jurisdiction's standards
                are comparable.'' The condition that the regulations be
                ``comprehensive'' is dropped. Furthermore, unlike the 2013 Guidance
                and the CEA comparability analysis, which require the Commission to
                make a comparability determination or finding based on the standard,
                the Proposal says that the Commission can consider any factors it
                ``determines are appropriate, which may include'' \17\ four factors
                listed. This arbitrary, non-standard ``standard'' creates too much
                uncertainty and flexibility. The Commission should not defer
                regulating U.S. bank affiliates to other regulatory jurisdictions
                operating under a lesser standard than the Commission has previously
                used in this context or currently uses in other contexts.
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 \17\ Proposal, rule text section 23.23(g)(4).
                ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                Conclusion
                 The Proposal would allow U.S. banks to evade swap regulation by
                booking swaps in non-U.S. affiliates. The Proposal would enable U.S.
                banks to arrange, negotiate, and execute swaps in New York, but
                avoid swap regulation by booking those swaps in their non-U.S.
                affiliates. A non-U.S. affiliate of a U.S. bank could enter into
                trillions of dollars of swaps with non-U.S. affiliates of other U.S.
                entities without registering with the CFTC as a swap dealer. The
                U.S. parent bank could provide full financial support for those non-
                U.S. affiliates so long as the support does not come in the narrow
                form of an explicit swap payments guarantee.
                 Ultimately, the risk from all of those swaps will still be borne
                by the parent bank in the United States. These risks can be very
                large. The activities of bank affiliates outside the United States
                have a direct and significant connection with activities in, or
                effect on, commerce in the United States. In Title VII of the Dodd-
                Frank Act, the Congress directed the CFTC to apply its swap
                regulations to these activities. Because the Proposal retreats from
                these responsibilities, I dissent.
                [FR Doc. 2019-28075 Filed 1-7-20; 8:45 am]
                 BILLING CODE 6351-01-P
                

VLEX uses login cookies to provide you with a better browsing experience. If you click on 'Accept' or continue browsing this site we consider that you accept our cookie policy. ACCEPT